Miss Lucy
← All judgments

The State Of Maharashtra vs Sayeed Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim

Bombay High Court10 February 2012A.M.Khanwilkar · P.D.Kode

Ratio decidendi

The rule this decision rests on

1. The repeal of POTA does not retroactively affect proceedings already instituted under it; Special Courts validly established under POTA remain valid, and the High Court retains power under Article 235 of the Constitution to post judges of equivalent qualification to continue pending trials, such postings not requiring fresh appointment authority under the repealed statute. 2. Sanction under Section 188 CrPC is required only for trying offences committed outside India; where the charge concerns acts committed within India, sanction is not required even though a conspiracy was hatched abroad, as the accused are tried for the acts themselves committed within Indian territory. 3. The dates and circumstances of arrest of accused and the subsequent seizure of contraband materials are established through contemporaneous panchanamas, remand applications, and court records; newspaper reports, being hearsay without authentication, are not admissible to contradict such official documents; an accused may make separate statements at different times with different purposes without such separation indicating fabrication; and articles comprising explosives may be seized in containers other than sealed packages when safety hazards or applicable statutory rules prescribe alternative containers, and mere possibility of tampering without actual allegation, if not established beyond reasonable doubt, cannot negate proof. 4. Evidence of SIM card purchases through shop owners' records and identification, corroborated by call records from service providers establishing communications between accused and conspirators abroad, is admissible to establish that accused purchased SIM cards used in conspiracy communications. 5. The quality of evidence, not plurality of witnesses, determines sufficiency; a single reliable witness testimony is sufficient without corroboration; identity of a deceased person may be established through documents with photographs found on the body, and photograph identification is the appropriate method for deceased persons where physical identification parade is impossible. 6. Before admitting evidence under Section 10 of the Evidence Act regarding statements of conspirators, the court need only find reasonable ground to believe conspiracy existed, not rigorous proof thereof, as conspiracies are inherently secret; approver evidence under Section 133 of the Evidence Act does not require corroboration as a matter of law but only as a rule of prudence where the approver is found partly reliable; if an approver is found reliable through the sanctity of oath and evidence remains unshaken despite cross-examination, conviction may rest upon such uncorroborated testimony.

Written by Miss Lucy from the judgment below, not taken from a headnote.

Judgment

As delivered

1 conf.5.09
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT BOMBAYCRIMINAL APPELLATE JURISDICTION
CONFIRMATION CASE NO.5 OF 2009

The State of Maharashtra .. Appellant (Ori. Complt.) versus

1. Sayeed Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim, 2. Ashrat @ Arshad Shafiq Ahmed Ansari, 3. Fehmida w/o Sayyed Mohd. Hanif .. Respondents (Ori.Accused Nos.1 to 3) WITH

CRIMINAL APPEAL NO.880 OF 2009

Sayyed Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim, Oc.Rikshaw Driver, R/o.D/7, Salim Chawl, Chimatpada, Marol Naka, Andheri (W),

Mumbai-400 059. .. Appellant (Presently lodged at Nagpur Central Prison (Ori.Accused No.1) convicted prisoner in the present matter).

versus

The State of Maharashtra .. Respondent (At the instance of DCB, CID, Mumbai)

WITH

CRIMINAL APPEAL NO.857 OF 2009

Ashrat @ Arshad Shafiq Ahmad Ansari Age 32 years, Plot No.515, Junnat Nagar, C.D.Barfiwala Marg, Andheri (W), Mumbai 400 058.

Presently in Judicial Custody .. Appellant Mumbai Central Prison (Arthur Road Jail), (Ori.Accused No.2) Mumbai.

versus

The State of Maharashtra .. Respondent (Through : DCB, CID Unit-VIII)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 2 conf.5.09

WITH CRIMINAL APPEAL NO.1128 OF 2009

Fehmida w/o Sayyed Mohd. Hanif, Age 43 years, Occ. Housewife,

R/o.D-7, Salim Chawl, Chimatpada, .. Appellant Marol Naka, Andheri (E), Mumbai-400 059. (Ori.Accused No.3) (At present in Yerawada Central Prison).

versus

The State of Maharashtra .. Respondent (At the instance of DCB , CID, Mumbai)

WITH CRIMINAL APPEAL NO.4 OF 2009

The State of Maharashtra .. Appellant

versus

1. Mohd. Hasan Mohd. Anas Shaikh @ Hasan Bateriwala, Near Nurul Islam Masjid, Sanjay Nagar,

Hill No.3, Ghatopkar (W), Mumbai.

2. Mohd. Rizwan Mohd. Issaq Ansari @ Rizwan Ladoowala, Rajiv Gandhi Nagar, Burma Shell Line,

Near Gulistan Madarasa, Kurla (E), Mumbai. .. Respondents (Ori.Accused Nos.4 & 5) WITH WRIT PETITION NO.2539 OF 2008

The State of Maharashtra Petitioner (Ori.Opponent) versus

1. Mohd. Hasan Mohd. Anas Shaikh @ Hasan Bateriwala , Near Nurul Islam Masjid, Sanjay Nagar, Hill No.3, Ghatkopar (W), Mumbai.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 3 conf.5.09

2. Mohd. Rizwan Mohd. Issaq Ansari @ Rizwan Ladoowala, Rajiv Gandhi Nagar, Burma Shell Line,

Near Gulistan Madarasa, Kurla (E), Mumbai.

Respondents (Ori Accused Nos. 4 & 5)

APPEARANCES :

Ms.Poornima H. Kantharia, A.P.P. a/w Shri J.P.Yagnik, A.P.P. for State (Appellant in Conf.Case No.5/2009, Petitioner in W.P.No.2539/2008, Appellant in Cri.Appeal No.4/2009, and Respondent in Cri.Appeal Nos.880/2009, 857/2009 and 1128/2009).

Shri Khan Abdul Wahab for ori.accused no.1 (Respondent no.1 in Conf.Case

No.5/2009 and Appellant in Cri.Appeal No.880 of 2009).

Shri Sushan Kunjuraman and Shri Mahesh Kadam for ori.accused no.2,

Respondent no.2 in Conf.Case No.5/2009 & Appellant in Cri.Appeal No.857/2009).

Shri Sudeep Pasbola a/w Ms.Maharukh Adenwalla i/by Rahul Arote for ori.accused no.3 (Respondent no.3 in Conf.Case No.5/2009, Appellant in

Cri.Appeal No.1128/2009).

Shri Sharif Shaikh for ori.accused nos.4 and 5 (Respondent nos.1 & 2 in W.P.No.2539/2008 & Appellant in Criminal Appeal No.4/2009).

CORAM : A.M.KHANWILKAR AND P.D.KODE, JJ. DATE OF RESERVING : NOVEMBER 12, 2011. DATE OF PRONOUNCING : FEBRUARY 10, 2012.

JUDGMENT ( PER : P.D.KODE, J. )

1. All the aforesaid proceedings arise out of either-

(a)Report/Direction dated 10th May 2005 given by Review Committee constituted under section 60 of Prevention of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 4 conf.5.09

Terrorism Act, 2002 (hereinafter referred as "POTA") as amended by Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004

(hereinafter referred as "Repeal Act") or;

(b)Order dated 17th November, 2008 passed on Exh D-116 in POTA Special Case No.1 of 2004 during the midst of trial

after evidence of both the sides at trial was over or;

(c)Final judgment and order delivered on 6th August, 2009

in POTA Special Case No.1 of 2004 of the Special Court

under POTA Act for Greater Mumbai.

2. The said POTA Special Case No.1 of 2004 was registered on

the basis of charge sheet filed on 5th February 2004, by Chief

Investigating Officer (PW 103) ACP Suresh Walishetty at the

conclusion of investigation of four crimes for commission of offences

under section 120-B read with sections 302, 307, 326, 324 of IPC

under sections 3,4,5 of Explosives Substances Act, 1908 and under

sections 5 and 9 (b) of Indian Explosives Act, 1884 and under sections

3,4,5 and 20 of Prevention of Terrorist Act, 2002 against in all six

named accused in the charge sheet along with wanted accused Shafakat

Ali, Khalid Maqsood, Jehangir, Bilal, Samiullah and Rehman.

3. During the pendency of the case, pursuant to the prosecution

Application dated 5.5.2004 at Exh-P, under section 307 of Code of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 5 conf.5.09

Criminal Procedure (hereinafter referred to as `the Code'), Jehangir

Patne (numbered as accused no.4 in the said charge sheet) was

accorded pardon and was subsequently examined as an Approver PW2

at the trial.

4. Accordingly, charge as described in detail in Exh-P5, was

framed at said trial on 23rd June 2004, for commission of various

offences under IPC, Explosives Substances Act, Indian Explosives Act,

Prevention of Terrorist Act, and Damage to Public Property Act, etc.

against remaining five accused named in the charge sheet. While

framing the said charge Mohd. Hasan Mohd. Anas Shaikh @ Hasan

Batterywala numbered as accused no.5 and Mohd. Rizwan Mohd.

Issaq Ansari @ Rizwan Ladduwala numbered as accused no.6 in the

charge sheet, were renumbered as accused nos.4 and 5 respectively

(who are hereinafter referred to as `A4 and A5').

5. After evidence of both the parties was adduced at the trial,

Review Committee constituted under section 60 of POTA as amended

by Repeal Act, gave hearing to said accused A1 to A3, A4 and A5 and

their counsel as well as to the learned Public Prosecutor. After

examining the Police Report comprised of statements of witnesses,

seizure memos and other material, the said Committee on 10th May

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 6 conf.5.09

2005 opined that the said A4 and A5 were not found connected with

the incident of terrorism in the four bomb blast cases and therefore

there is no basis for their prosecution under POTA. However, A1 to

A3 and PW2 (numbered as accused no.4 in the charge sheet) were

prima facie connected with offences under POTA and therefore, there

appears no misuse of power in invoking POTA against them. The said

Committee therefore directed State of Maharashtra to proceed as per

Clause (a) of sub-section (3) of Section 2 of Repeal Act qua the said

A4 and A5.

6. Thereafter, said A4 and A5 preferred MA No.42 and MA

No.44 of 2005 to invoke Section 60 (7) of POTA and to discharge

them from the said case. The same were rejected by the Special

Judge, POTA Court Mumbai vide order dated 11th August 2005. A4

preferred Criminal Appeal No.783 of 2005 while A5 preferred

Criminal Writ Petition No.2363 of 2005 before this Court challenging

the said order. Both the said proceedings were disposed of by this

Court by order dated 24th October 2005. This Court held that the said

A4 and A5 cannot be discharged directly merely on the basis of

opinion of the Review Committee. The Court directed the prosecution

to file an application for withdrawal of the case against A4 and A5

under section 321 of the Code.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:34 ::: 7 conf.5.09

7. On 18th November, 2005 A4 and A5 filed application

Exh.D-54 before POTA Court to call upon Special PP to inform the

Court whether he intends to make an application as directed by this

Court vide order dated 24th October, 2005. In response to the said

application, on 24th November, 2005, Special Public Prosecutor filed

application P-319 for recalling PW8 for further examination-in-chief

on account of new material being introduced during his cross-

examination. In the said application P-319, it was contended that the

same had become necessary in view of direction given by this Court to

take out an application under Section 321 of Cr.P.C. It was further

contended that the same was necessary as Special PP had to formulate

his opinion about existence or non-existence of prima facie case under

POTA against A4 and A5 for making an appropriate application as

directed by this Court.

8. By the common order, passed on 29th November, 2005, on

application Exh.P-319 and Exh.D-54, the POTA Court kept the

prayer for recall of PW8 for consideration after prosecution examines

all the witnesses excepting the investigation officer, as ordered earlier

by the said Court upon the earlier application. On 5th December,

2005 Special Public Prosecutor for the matters stated in the application

submitted that it was not desirable at all to apply for withdrawal from

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 8 conf.5.09

prosecution under POTA against A4 and A5. Ultimately on 3rd

January, 2006 the learned Special PP preferred application Exh.P-343

under Section 321 of the Code stating that for the matters stated

therein, after giving due weightage to the observations and

recommendations of the Central POTA Review Committee, he is of

opinion that there is prima facie case under POTA against A4 and A5.

9. During the hearing of Exh.P-343 and Exh.D-54 and while

passing common order thereon, on 17th January,2006, the POTA

Court was required to adjourn the matter in view of the Advocate for

A4 and A5 had sought time and the POTA Court continued hearing

and passing of the order on 23rd January, 2006. By the order

completed on the said date, POTA Court, for the reasons stated therein,

disposed of the said application. The POTA Court held that, no case

for withdrawal under Section 321 of the Code was made out.

10. A5 preferred S.L.P. No. 187 of 2006 before the Apex Court

against the order of this Court dated 24th October, 2005 contending

that in the light of report of Review Committee, he ought to have been

discharged without following the procedure as laid down under section

321 of the Code. After grant of leave, the said S.L.P. was numbered as

Criminal Appeal No. 359 of 2006. The same was clubbed along with

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 9 conf.5.09

the other matters of accused persons from Godhara Fire incident. It

was later on disposed of by the Apex Court vide order dated 21st

October 2008 with following observations in paragraph 51.

"We therefore hold that once the Review Committee on review under section 2(3) of the Repealing Act, expresses the

opinion that there is no prima facie case for proceeding against the accused, in cases in which cognizance has been taken by the Court, such cases shall be deemed to have been withdrawn. The only role of the Public Prosecutor in the matter is to bring to the notice of the Court, the direction of

the Review Committee. The Court on satisfying itself as to whether such an opinion was rendered, will have to record

that the case stands withdrawn by virtue of section 2(3) of the Repealing Act. The Court will not examine the correctness or propriety of the opinion nor exercise any supervisory jurisdiction in regard to such a opinion of the Review

Committee. But we make it clear that if the opinion of the Review Committee is challenged by any aggrieved party in writ proceedings and is set aside, the Court where the proceedings were pending, will continue with the case as if there had been no such opinion."

11. Relying upon the said observation, A4 and A5 preferred

Application Exh.D-116, for exonerating them from the charges

framed against them on the basis of report given on 10th May 2005 by

Review Committee of POTA. That application was allowed. It is held

that prosecution against said A4 and A5 is deemed to have been

withdrawn as per clause (a) of sub-section 3 of section 2 of Prevention

of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004. Thus, the said A4 and A5 were

ordered to be released if otherwise not required to be detained in

connection with some other case, with further rider that the case

against the said accused would be revived in the event of this court

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 10 conf.5.09

setting aside the said opinion given by Review committee on POTA in

a writ proceeding preferred by aggrieved party.

12. The prosecution on 2nd December 2008 preferred above

referred Writ Petition No.2539 of 2008 for quashing and setting aside

the direction given by the POTA Review Committee on 10th May

2005. Similarly, on 22nd December 2008 the prosecution preferred

above referred Criminal Appeal No.4 of 2009 under section 378(1) of

the Code against the order dated 17th November 2008 discharging A4

and A5.

13. In view of the deemed withdrawal of prosecution against A4

and A5 and their consequent release from the case, POTA Special Case

No.1 of 2004, thereafter, proceeded against the remaining accused i.e.

accused no.1 Syed Mohammed Hanif Abdul Rahim, accused no.2. Ashrat @

Arshad Shafiq Ahmed Ansari and accused no.3 Fehmida wife of accused no.1

Syed Mohammed Hanif. At the conclusion of the said trial, the learned trial

Judge held that out of the charges framed against said A1 to A3, each of them

was guilty for commission of offences as described in the table given

hereinbelow and sentenced each of them for respective offence for which they

were found guilty, as stated in the third column against the respective offence

mentioned in second column of the said table :

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 11 conf.5.09

Sr.No. Found guilty and Sentence awarded for the same Or the convicted for the count of offence of

charge

1. 120B of IPC Death & fine Rs.5000/- I.d.R.I.for 2 yrs each.

2. 120B r/w 302 IPC Death & fine Rs.5000/- I.D.R.I.For 2 yrs each

3. 120B r/w & 307 IPC Life and fine Rs.5000/- I.d. R.I.For 5 yrs

4. 120B r/w sec .427 R.I.for 2 yrs IPC

5. 120B r/w sec,.3 (2)(a) R.I. For 2 yrs of POTA Act

6. Sec.3 (3) of POTA Imprisonment for life fine Rs.5000/-

Act I.d.R.I. for 2 yrs

7. Offence punishable Imprisonment for life.

u/s 4(b) of POTA Act

8. Sec.5 r.w. 9(B) of R.I. for two years

Explosives Act 1884.

9. Sec.3 of Explosives Imprisonment for life Substances Act,1908

10. Sec.4 of Explosive R.I. For 20 yrs Substances Act.

11. Section 3 of R.I. For 5 yrs fine Rs.1000/-I.d.

Prevention of R.I.for 6 months Damage to Public

Property Act, 1984

12. Sec.4 of Prevention of 7 yrs fine Rs.2000/- I.d. R.I. 6 damage to public months.

Property Act, 1984

However, by the same judgment and order, the learned trial

Judge also came to the conclusion that the said accused were not guilty

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 12 conf.5.09

for the remaining offences for which they were charged and acquitted

them from the said charges framed against them.

14. The reference made by the learned trial Judge for

confirmation of death sentence given to each of the aforesaid accused

has given rise to above stated confirmation case No.5 of 2009.

15. Accused no.1 has challenged the judgment and order

convicting and sentencing him by preferring Criminal Appeal No.880

of 2009. While Accused no.2 has challenged the judgment and order

convicting and sentencing him by preferring Criminal Appeal No.857

of 2009. While Accused no.3 has challenged the judgment and order

convicting and sentencing her by preferring above stated Criminal

Appeal No.1128 of 2009.

16. The said charge sheet giving rise to registration of said

POTA Special Case no. 5 of 2004 was submitted by Chief

Investigating officer ACP Shri.Walishetty (PW 103) at the end of

investigation of four different crimes registered with four different

police stations regarding an attempt to commit explosion and three

explosions committed by using the bombs within the area under

concerned police station. For the sake and convenience necessary

details regarding the same can be tabulated as under :-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 13 conf.5.09

Sr. Attempt or Bomb Date & Crime For Offences Effect of No. Explosion planted Time No.regd with under incident/ at in of police Stn. explosion

incident upon FIR of

1. Seepz bus BEST 2ndDec, C.R.No. Indian Penal Nil as bomb Depot Bus 2002 400/2002 of Code,Explosives was defused MIDC no.MH01 at 21.40 MIDC police Substances before (Attempt) - 8765 of hrs station Act,Indian explosion Route API Tanaji Explosives Act.

No.336 Jadhav PW-

63 2. Karani BEST 28thJuly, C.R.No. ..do..and also 2 persons lane, LBS Bus 2003 . 235/03 Prevention of killed, 60 junction No.MH-0 21.10 hrs Ghatkopar Damage to Public passengers Ghatkopar 1-H-8246 police Stn. Property Act. were injured

Route no. Bus 2 auto 340 ig conductor rickshaw and 2 Dilip motor cycles Wankhede and several PW 54 shops damaged of

public and private property of value to the tune of Rs.

16.30 lacs 3. Zaveri Motor 25th C.R.No. Penal Code & 36persons

Bazar near taxi August, 201/03 Indian Explosives killed, Mumbadevi No.MH-0 2003 at of L.T. Marg Act. 138 were temple 2-R-2022 12.40 hrs Police Stn. injured, another taxi property worth driver Shri. of 95 lacs

Lalsaheb including 41 Singh PW- vehicles shops, 27 and residential houses were damaged. 4. Gateway Motor 25th C.R.No. Penal Code, 16 persons

of India, Taxi August, 206/03 of Explosives killed, Opp.Taj MH-02- 2003 at Colaba Substances Act, 46 injured, Mahal R-2007 13.05 police Explosives Act, 20 cars Hotel hrs station P.C. Prevention of damaged, Camilo Reis Damage to PW 14. Public Property Act and POTA Act.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 14 conf.5.09

17. In all 54 persons were killed and 244 persons were injured

and the property worth Rs. 1,60,00,000/- was damaged in said three

incidents of explosion caused by means of bombs. Investigation in the

above four C.Rs. registered at concerned police stations were initially

carried out at the said Police Stations. However, no clues regarding

culprits involved in crime registered with MIDC as well as Ghatkopar

Police Station was forthcoming even until occurrence of incident of

explosion at Zaveri Bazar and at Gateway of India and or until the A2

was arrested during the investigation of crime registered with

Ghatkopar Police Station on 31st of August, 2003. For the sake of

convenience the details pertaining to the initial investigation are

narrated while considering the prosecution evidence regarding

respective incidents. The investigation of the said four crimes

registered at the said police stations was afterwards taken over by the

Crime Branch by registering crime number of DCB CID as shown in

the table given below :

Sr. Original CR Number registered with Police DCB CID CR Nos.

No. Station 1 C.R. No.400/02 of MIDC Police station CR 157 of 2003 2 C.R.No.235 of 2003 of Ghatkopar Police CR No.75 of 2003 Station 3 C.R.No.201 of 2003 of L.T.Marg Police CR No.91 of 2003 Station 4 C.R.No.206 of 2003 of Colaba Police Station CR No.86 of 2003

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 15 conf.5.09

ARREST OF ACCUSED

NOS.1, 2 & 3 :-

18. Upon receipt of secret information Police Officers of DCB

CID of Unit-XI regarding the suspicious behaviour of Accused No.2

Ashrat (hereinafter referred to as `A2'), A2 was apprehended by the

team of Police Officers consisting PI Savde, PSI Talekar (PW-98),

PSI Kandalgaonkar (PW-99), PSI Vankoti (PW-97), PSI Toradmal

(PW-51) and the staff members on 31.8.2003 at about 15:30 hrs. A2

was thereafter extensively interrogated by said Police Officers and

during interrogation clue was received regarding his involvement in

planting of bomb in Ghatkopar BEST Bus. A2 was then formally

arrested at about 20:20 hrs. by PSI Todarmal (PW 51). Under arrest

cum seizure memo (Exh. P-385) prepared in presence of panchas

Mukund Ingrulkar (PW-50) and Shri Vijay Kadam, the articles found

during the personal search of A2 were seized.

19. The said articles seized during the search were i)motor

driving licence in name of A2 Ashrat Ansari Shafiq Ahmed Ansari.

ii)identity card issued by Janata Party in the name of A2 as member

of said party. iii)Four paper cuttings of Urdu News paper. iv)A white

paper chit bearing some matter in Urdu language on one side and the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:35 ::: 16 conf.5.09

telephone No. 6391553 on other side. v)a white paper chit bearing

the name of Jahid Yusuf Patni (APPROVER PW-2) with his e-mail

address shaabadahmed@yahoo.com. vi)A visiting card of Noor

Electricals owned by S. M. Hanif (Accused No.1) and A.B. Shaikh

with the Mobile No. 9892077831-9892451164 of Nasir and Land-

line No. 28527761 of Hanif mentioned on the overleaf of the above

visiting cards. vii)Seven passport size photographs, cash amount of

Rs. 2,200 and other miscellaneous articles.

20. A.2, thereafter, during the interrogation effected in the

Office of Unit No.XI situated at Kandivali, gave clue that A2 along

with his associates i.e. deceased accused Nasir, A1 and A3-wife of A1

had prepared bombs and placed the same in BEST bus of Route No.

336 on 2.12.2002 at Seepz and in a BEST bus of Route No. 340 at

Ghatkopar on 28.7.2003. He also made a statement revealing his

willingness to show the place where the remaining material out of

material used for preparing Bomb was kept by him. The same was

recorded as (Exh. P-393). A2 thereafter led Police Officers and

panchas towards his house on first floor of the hutment in Juned Nagar,

Juhu Galli, Andheri (West), Mumbai, entered in the room and

produced a tin box kept below the cot which contained 30 gelatin

sticks, 3 alarm clocks, and 8 detonators. The same were seized by PSI

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 17 conf.5.09

Vankoti (PW-97) in presence of panchas Sunil Bhatia (PW-53) and

Sameer Sayar vide panchnama (Exh.P-393-A).

21. After returning to the office of DCB CID Unit-XI along with

said panchas and police A2 again informed the Police Officers that he

would show them the place where the bombs were prepared by him

and his associates. A2 thereafter led police officers and panchas

towards the house of A1 Hanif and A3 Fehmida situate at Salim

Chawl, Room No. D-7, Chimat Pada, Marol, Andheri (East), Mumbai.

A1 & A3 were in the said house along with their two daughters

Farheen and Sakira. A2 Ashrat led Police Officers and panchas

towards loft of the room where bombs were prepared by him and his

associates. Police Officers thereafter took search of house of A1 and

from the cupboard seized about ten documents/articles.

22. The same were i) passport of A1 bearing No. Q-548661,

dated 15.10.80 issued by Mumbai Passport Office. ii) Passport in the

name of A1 bearing No. P-468148, dated 11.9.93 issued by Jeddah

Passport Office. iii)Passport in the name of A3 bearing No.A-3581902,

dated 6.8.97 issued by Mumbai Passport Office. iv) Passport in the

name of Farheen Mohd. Hanif Sayyed (daughter of A-1 & A-3)

bearing No. A-3525401, dated 6.8.97 issued by Mumbai Passport

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 18 conf.5.09

Office. v) Passport in the name of Irfan Hanif Mohd. Sayyed (son of

A-1 and A-3) bearing No. A-3527645, dated 8.8.97 issued by Mumbai

Passport Office. vi) Photo identity card of a person resident of Philton,

Dubai, Jumeria.vii) Visiting card of Arun Vaswani mentioning the

phone numbers of Chetan, Ashwin, Masjid, Ashrat Shafiq Ansari,

Shiraj Electricals on the overleaf of the card. viii) Visiting card of Aziz

in the name of Mumbai Motors and the name of Nasir and his Mobile

No. 9892451164 mentioned on its overleaf. ix) Visiting card of Noor

Electrical owned by S.M. Hanif and the name of Nasir with his Mobile

No. 9892077831 mentioned overleaf. x) Wallet containing cash of

Rs.127 and driver badge of Cab bearing No. 62652.

23. A2 thereafter pointed a water tank adjacent to North-East

wall of the home of A1 and one gunny bag containing some material

kept near the water tank. On opening the said gunny bag, it was found

containing i) 125 aluminum clips kept in one cloth bag of Khaki

colour. ii) soldering machine along with plug and wire. iii) 9 alarm

clocks in various sizes of Fengseng Co. iv) one clipper of Super Eagle

Co. (12 m.m.) v) One polyester Filament Yarn role of white colour. vi)

One solder wire role. vii) One Polyester Yarn fitting machine (Super

eagle make.). Viii) 16 crackers of red colour.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 19 conf.5.09

24. One cardboard box was also found kept on the mezzanine

floor. On opening the same, it was found containing 117 gelatine

sticks with "Nobel Gel-80 necl Hingani Vardha" mentioned on each

stick. So also one corrugated box wrapped in cloth was found kept

on the water tank and on opening was found containing 12

electronic detonators. All said articles were seized by Police in

presence of panchas vide panchnama (Exh. P-394-A) which was

concluded at about 2.35 hrs. on 1.9.2002. A1, his wife A3 and their

daughter Farheen were arrested in connection with BEST Bus Bomb

Explosion Case of Ghatkopar registered vide C.R. No.75 of 2003 under

custody memo. The arrested accused persons along with the seized

articles were taken to the office of DCB CID, Unit XI at Kandivali.

25. After taking some rest after reaching Office of Unit No.XI,

A1 led Police Officers to the place where the gelatin sticks were

hidden by him. He had taken police officers and panchas towards

Chimat Pada, in a lane near Maheshwari Hotel and pointed out Room

No. 14 in Salim Chawl which was found locked. A1 Hanif opened the

lock with the key in his possession and entered the room. He was

followed by police officers and panchas. A1 took out yellow coloured

gunny bag which was kept below the cot and 58 gelatin sticks were

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 20 conf.5.09

found in the bag and the said sticks came to be seized vide panchnama

(Exh.P-395A)

26. After arrest of A 1 to 3 they were produced before Special

Court on 1-9-2003. At that time A 1 made complaint of ill-health and

he was thereafter taken to Bhabha Hospital at Bandra for medical

treatment and after getting discharged from the hospital he was

produced before the Special Court on 2-9-2003. He was later on

remanded to Police custody till 15-9-2003. On 1-9-2003 A2 and A3

were already remanded to the police custody by special court. Since it

was revealed from the school record of Accused Farheen (daughter of

A-1 and A-3) that she was minor at the time of commission of offence,

she was produced before the Juvenile Court at Dongri, Mumbai.

27. Accused No.2, during his interrogation by ACP Shri

Walishetty (PW-103) Investigating into the offence of Ghatkopar

BEST bus bomb blast, disclosed that he himself, A1, wife of A1 i.e.

A3 and their daughter Farheen were involved in the offence of bomb

blasts. A2 on 4-9-2003 expressed his willingness to give confession.

The same was apprised by IO Shri Walishetty to Joint C. P. (Crime)

who directed DCP Shri Vinod Lokhande (PW-88) of Zone-X to record

the confession of Accused No. 2 Ashrat.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 21 conf.5.09

28. On 11-9-2003, PW-103 produced A2 before PW-88 DCP

Zone-X. He complied with the formalities of recording confession

amongst other explaining A2 that he was not bound to make confession

and if A2 makes the same it could be used against him. A2 was given

24 hours time for reconsideration of his decision to make the

confession and in the meantime A2 was lodged in the lock-up of

Bandra-Kurla Complex Police Station. A2 was produced on the next

day i. e. on 12-9-2003 before PW-88 and he was again apprised by

PW-88 that he was not bound to make the confession and if he makes

the confession, the same would be used as evidence against him. Upon

such appraisal, A2 stated that the time given to him for reconsideration

was sufficient and he reiterated his desire to make the confession.

Confession of A2 was thereafter recorded by PW 88 - Exh.501A. A 2

was then produced before Chief Metropolitan Magistrate on the same

day i. e. on 12-9-2003 and his separate statement confirming that his

confession was recorded by C. M. M. A 2 in the said confession gave

all necessary details pertaining to the role played by him and his

associates in the bomb blasts at Ghatkopar, Mumbadevi and Gateway

of India.

29. Prior to occurrence of bomb explosion near Mumbadevi

Temple at about 12.40 hours A2 had communicated to deceased

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 22 conf.5.09

Accused Nasir on his Mobile 9892451164 through STD booth of

PW-28 Dilip Yagnik on telephone No. 65389009 that he had kept the

goods in the taxi near Mumbadevi Temple and work will be done.

Exh. P-284 is the print out of the above call.

30. Accused Nasir had purchased SIM card of Airtel bearing No.

9892451164 from a shop i. e. Raj Electronics at Marol. Delivery

challan as well as enrollment form to such effect i.e. Exh. P-276 and

Exh. P-278 respectively were collected by IO. Accused Nasir had also

purchased another SIM card of Airtel bearing No. 9892077831 from

Karishma Electronics at Marol. Exh. P-275 is challan of the said

purchase. PW-5 Ashok is the proprietor of Karishma Electronics and

PW-4 Anil is the owner of the Raj Electronics. Their statements were

recorded by IO.

ENCOUNTER INCIDENT 12th September, 2003

31. Police Officers in search of wanted accused Nasir received

the information that the said accused along with his associates was

likely to come near Ruparel College in a Maruti-800 car with Arms,

Ammunitions, and Explosives on 12th March 2003. PSI Sachin

Kadam (PW-1), API Ahir, PSI Sabnis along with other staff went to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 23 conf.5.09

the said place at Matunga (West) on the said day and laid a trap. As

accused Nasir driving a Blue coloured Maruti-800 came at the said

spot, the Police Officers asked him to stop the same. However, he paid

no heed to the same and persons in the car started firing from the

revolvers towards the Police. PW-1 Sachin Kadam was compelled to

open firing in retaliation upon Nasir and his associates due to which

Nasir and his associates Hasan Habib sustained injuries. Both of them

were taken to KEM Hospital in mobile van but they were declared

brought dead by the doctors. 92 Gelatin Sticks, 8 Detonators, 2

Alarm Clocks and wire cutter were found in the said Maruti-800 car

bearing No.BLM-6184.

32. LAC Case No.487 of 2003 for the said contraband material

found in the said van and seized and a separate Crime No.225 of 2003

regarding said encounter incident was registered at Shivaji Park Police

Station. The said Maruti car along with explosives therein was seized

by the said Police Station at the time of preparing inquest panchanama

Exhibit-P-254. Two revolvers, mobile phone, two SIM cards, two

credit cards, two driving licences, election cards and some chits were

found on the dead body of Nasir and the same were seized.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:36 ::: 24 conf.5.09

Recording of Confessions of A1 & A3

33. A1 and his wife A3 while in Police custody on 16th

September 2003 expressed willingness to give the confession. Joint

Commissioner of Police (Crime) directed DCP Shri Lokhande

(PW-88) to record confession of A1 and DCP Ms. Archana Tyagi

(PW-90) was directed to record confession of A3.

34.

On 22nd September 2003, PW-88 complied with the

formalities for recording confession of A1 and on the same day

recorded first part of his confession (Exhibit-P-501). Similarly, after

following necessary procedure on 24th September 2003, PW 88

recorded the confession of said accused. Thereafter, on 25th

September 2003, A1 was produced before the Chief Metropolitan

Magistrate and his statement (Exhibit-P-623) was recorded by the

Chief Metropolitan Magistrate. Thereafter, confession of A1 was

forwarded to POTA Court on 26th September 2003 vide covering

letter Exhibit-506-B.

35. On 22nd September 2003, PW-90 complied with the

formalities for recording confession of A3. She recorded first part of

her (A3) confession (Exhibit-P-522). PW-90 again took further

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:37 ::: 25 conf.5.09

proceedings on 24th September 2003 for recording confession of A3

produced before her and recorded second part of her confession

(Exhibit-522-A). A3 was thereafter produced before CMM on 25th

September 2003 and her statement regarding the confession was

recorded by the CMM and along with the same her confession was

forwarded to the POTA Court.

36. During the investigation, it was noticed that the arrested

accused persons and their associates were involved in the commission

of the above four offences. Considering the magnitude of the offences

and nature of the criminal conspiracy hatched Joint Commissioner of

Police (Crime) Shri Satyapal Singh appointed ACP Shri Suresh S.

Walishetty (PW-103) as Chief Investigating Officer to do the

investigation in connection with all the four offences of bomb blasts

and the officers of the concerned Police Stations were directed to

assist Shri Walishetty in the investigation. A1 to A3 were lodged in

Mumbai Central Prison.

37. SEO Shri Waman Sapre (PW-52) on 1st October 2003 at

Mumbai Central Prison conducted the test identification parade of A1

to A3. PW-6 Anil Mulchand Vishwakarma, a carpenter by profession

was witness in resepct of Ghatkopar incident. He identified A2 and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:37 ::: 26 conf.5.09

A3 being the persons with whom he had quarrel while getting down

from the BEST bus route no.340 at Marole Pipeline Stop while he

was returning to Ghatkopar from Andheri. Exhibit-P-389 is the

memorandum of the said parade prepared by SEO PW-52.

38. PW-52 held another identification parade at Mumbai

Central Prison on 11th October 2003 for A1 and A2 in connection

with Ghatkopar incident. Mr.Dilip Wankhede (Conductor of the bus)

(PW-54) identified A2 at the said parade as being the person who had

boarded the BEST bus route no.340 at Andheri bus stop along with

one Burkha Clad Lady with her face uncovered to whom he had

issued ticket for Asalpha bus stop and the person who had taken the

seat along with the said lady at the rear side of the bus. Further

identification parade for A3 on the same day was held at Byculla

District Prison (where she was shifted) by the same witness. At the

said parade PW-54 identified A3 as being the Burkha Clad woman

with face uncovered who had boarded the BEST bus of route no.340 at

Andheri stop along with the person who had taken BEST bus ticket for

Asalpha stop. Exhibit-P-391 is memorandum prepared of the said

parade held at Arthur Road and Byculla Prison.

39. The Special Metropolitan Magistrate Shri Madhukar Bodake

(PW-18) on 6th February 2003 conducted the identification parade

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:37 ::: 27 conf.5.09

for A1 and A2 at Mumbai Central Prison in connection with CR No.

206 of 2003 of Colaba Police Station (Gate Way of India incident).

The witnesses Nafiz Ahamed Khan (PW-19), Shivnarayan Pande

(PW-15) and Ramchandra Shitalprasad Gupta (PW-20) participated in

the said parade. On 25th July 2003 A1 had been to the house of A2

and the rickshaw was wrongly parked by A1 in front of the shop of

PW-19 and on that count there was a quarrel between A1 and the said

PW-19. PW-19, the owner of a garment factory at Juhu Lane,

Samata Nagar, Andheri (W), Mumbai near the residence of A2 and had

seen A1 many times coming to the house of A2, identified A2 in the

said parade as being the person residing adjacent to his shop since

long and was friend of A1.

40. PW-15 Shivnarayan Vasudev Pandey was the owner of the

taxi bearing No. MH-01-R 2007 and was driving his taxi in Mumbai

since the year 1982. Encountered accused Nasir on 24th August 2003

had engaged the said taxi when parked opposite Amber Oscar Cinema

Hall at Andheri. He had engaged the said taxi for Rs.600/- for going to

the places such as Haji Ali, Hanging Garden, Aquarium, Gateway of

India and Rani Baug and the said taxi was brought by PW 15 with the

said accused at Azad Galli, Andheri (W0. Thereafter, Nasir A-1, wife

Fehmida and their two daughters had travelled in the said taxi from

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:37 ::: 28 conf.5.09

Azad Galli to Colaba for visiting places and returned and A1, his wife

Fehmida and their two daughters travelled in the said taxi of PW-15

Shivnarayan Pandey again on 25-8-2003 from Azad Galli, Andheri

(West) to Colaba. A1 had kept one airbag in the dickey of the taxi and

asked the taxi driver to take the taxi towards Arthur Bunder Road at

Colaba and to park the said taxi in front of Hotel Taj in pay & park

site. The same accused had instructed the witness to stay in the taxi till

the arrival of A1 and his family members. PW-15 Shivnarayan

identified A1 in the above parade saying that he was the same person

who put his airbag in the dickey of the taxi and asked him to take the

taxi towards Arthur Bunder Road at Colaba and park the same in front

of Hotel Taj in pay & park site and should not leave the taxi till his

arrival.

41. PW-20 Ramchandra Shitalprasad Gupta has also identified

A1. He claimed to have seen A1 along with his wife and two

daughters travelled in his friend's ( Shivnarayan Pandey) taxi. PW 20

however did not identify A2 in the above parade. Exh.-P-323 is the

memorandum of the above TIP which was held on 6-10-2003 in

Mumbai Central Prison.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:37 ::: 29 conf.5.09

42. The Special Metropolitan Magistrate Madhukar Bodake

(PW-18), on 6th October 2003, held identification parade at Byculla

District Prison, regarding A3. The same witness i.e. PW-15

Shivnarayan Pande, identified A3, as the woman travelling along with

her husband and two daughters in his taxi on 25th August 2003. He has

mentioned about parking of that taxi at Gate Way of India in Pay and

Park site in front of Taj Hotel. Ramchandra Gupta (PW-20) and Nafis

Khan (PW-19) also identified A3 in the said parade. Exhibit-324 is

the memorandum panchanama of said parade.

43. Special Executive Officer Shri Sudhir Surve (PW-59) on

8.10.2003 in connection with C.R. No.157 of 2002 held identification

parade of A1 & A2 at Mumbai Central Prison for witness Manoj Patil

(PW-60). PW-60 identified A1 as a person who was in the queue ahead

of him for boarding BEST bus Route No. 312 at about 5.30 p.m. on

2-12-2002 at Seepz Bus depot and as the person who had handed over

a cloth bag to A2 who had later on occupied a seat on the rear side of

the said bus and thereafter A1 having left the stop.

44. Shri Dilip Masram (PW-62), conductor of the same bus

Route No. 312, also identified A2 as a person who had a quarrel with

another passenger at Seepz Bus depot and he pacified the person who

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:38 ::: 30 conf.5.09

along with a cloth bag had taken the seat on the rear side of the bus.

PW-62 however did not identify A1 at the said TI parade. The

memorandum of the said TIP prepared by PW-59 is Exh.P-415.

45. Special Executive Officer Shri Dushant M. Ozha on

9.10.2003 at Mumbai Central Prison had conducted identification

parade of A1 and A2 for five identifying witness. At the said parade,

PW-28 Dilip Yagnik working at STD/PCO Booth of Kantilal Jain

situated at 5, Vitthal Wadi, Zaveri Bazar, Mumbai- 400 002 identified

A2 as a person, who, on 25-8-2003, at about 12.10 hrs., made

telephone call from his PCO to one Nasir saying that he had kept the

goods in the taxi near Mumbadevi temple and work would be done.

Similarly, witness Harish (PW-30), who was present near

Mumbadevi Temple area on 25-8-2003 for hiring taxi for returning to

his home at C.P. Tank claimed to have seen taxi No. MH-01 H-2022

halted at Zaveri Bazar. He claims that he tried to board the said taxi

but he was told that taxi was not empty and directed him to go ahead

and shortly thereafter there was an explosion in the same taxi. PW-30

had identified A2 as being the same person who had shouted at him

and asked him to go away. Kunjbihari Ramprasad Pandey (PW-29)

and Kutty Manappa Shetty (PW-33) hawkers doing business at Dhanji

Street Naka has identified A2 at the said parade as a person who had a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:38 ::: 31 conf.5.09

quarrel with one Nasir in the area of Dhanji Street Naka at about 6.00

p.m. on 24-8-2003 and they had a quarrel with one motor-cyclist and

the quarrel was separated by the above hawkers. The Memorandum of

the said TI parade prepared by PW-41 being Exh. P-192.

ABOUT APPROVER

46. The charge sheeted Accused No. 4 Jahid Patne soon after the

three bomb blasts had watched news item on television in Dubai. He

became restless and was unable to sleep after knowing that several

persons lost their lives and many persons were injured in the said

blasts. He started repenting for his misdeeds. He then went to local

Masjid and apprised Maulana by name Jafar Sahab that he was

repenting for his act of having participated in the conspiracy of causing

bomb blasts in India. He was told by Maulana that due to his illegal

act, the persons including woman and children of both religions (Hindu

and Muslim) were killed and it was against the Muslim religion. He

thereafter decided to return to India to surrender before police and

accordingly returned to India on 1-10-2003. He was appraised by his

family members that police from Bandra Crime Branch had been to his

house for making inquiries. Hence, he along with his elder brother

went to the office of Bandra Crime Branch. Chief IO PW-103 made

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:38 ::: 32 conf.5.09

inquiry with said accused No.4 Jahid and received credible information

that Jahid was one of the conspirators of the offences of bomb blasts.

PW-103 arrested him on 2-10-2003 in DCB, CID C.R. No. 75/2003

and produced before the Special Court. He was remanded to police

custody till 17-10-2003, which was later on extended upto

30-10-2003.

47. During the course of interrogation Accused No. 4 Jahid

expressed his willingness on 16-10-2003 to give his confession. On

21-10-2003 he was produced before Shri Dhananjay Kamlakar

(PW-12) DCP of Zone-VII. He took proceeding for recording the

confession, Part-I (Exh.P-264). PW-12 took further proceedings on

the next day when accused No.4 was produced i.e. on 23-10-2003.

After following the due procedure, confession of A4 was recorded -

Part-II (Exh. P-264A). Accused No.4 on the same day was produced

before C.M.M. and his statement was recorded by C.M.M. confirming

the contents of his confession. The CMM then forwarded the

confession of accused No.4 to Special Court. Accused No. 4 Jahid was

remanded to judicial custody on 30-10-2003.

48. The Officers of DCB, CID, Unit-VII received reliable

information about the involvement of charge sheeted Accused No.5

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:38 ::: 33 conf.5.09

Batterywala and Accused No. 6 Ladduwala (present A4 & A5 at trial)

in the explosion of bomb blasts at Gateway of India and Zaveri

Bazaar. Both these accused were arrested in Ghatkopar area by the

Police Officers of Unit No. VII on 5-11-2003 and they were produced

before the Special Court on the same day. Special Court remanded

both the Accused persons to police custody till 19-11-2003 which was

further extended till 1-12-2003.

49.

During interrogation on 10-11-2003, A-5 Hasan Batterywala

made a statement showing willingness to show the place where the

explosives were kept by him. The Memorandum (Exh.-297) regarding

said information was drawn. The said Accused No. 5 led IO and

panchas towards his Battery shop at Kolhapur Garage, L.B.S. Road,

Kurla (W), Mumbai and from said shop he produced 3 gelatin sticks

and RDX powder weighing 750 gms. kept in one cardboard box. The

said articles came to be seized in presence of panchas vide

panchanama (Exh. P-297A)

50. On 13-11-2003 Accused No. 6 Ladduwala, informed the IO

that he would show the place where the explosive material was kept by

him which was used while exploding bombs in Zaveri Bazar and at

Gateway of India. In consequence of above information, 2 detonators

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 34 conf.5.09

came to be seized by IO from a hut situated at Gulshan Nagar slum

area near Shahad Railway Station, Shahad (E), District Thane vide

panchanama (Exh. P-291A).

51. Charge sheeted accused No. 5 Batterywala and accused No.

6 Ladduwala on 14-11-2003 expressed willingness to give their

confession and the same was apprised by Chief IO (PW-103) to Joint

C.P. (Crime) who in turn respectively directed DCP Shri Amitabh

Gupta (PW-89) and DCP Shri Ankush Shinde (PW-91) to record the

confession of respective accused persons. Accordingly DCP PW-89

recorded Part-I (Exh. P-516) the confessional statement of charge

sheeted Accused No. 5 Batterywala on 25-11-2003 and part-II of the

confession (Exh. 516A) on 27-11-2003 by following the due

procedure. On the same day, Accused No. 5 Batterywala was produced

before the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate. Similarly DCP PW-91

recorded Part-I of the confessional statement (Exh. P-532) of Accused

No. 6 Ladduwala on 25-11-2003 and part-II of the confession (Exh.

P-532A) was recorded on 27-11-2003. On the same day Accused No. 6

Ladduwala was produced before C.M.M. Both the accused persons

narrated the whole story before DCP involving themselves and other

co-accused persons in the commission of offence of bomb blasts.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 35 conf.5.09

52. The investigation of all the four offences transpired that A1

belonged to terrorist organization i.e. Lashkar-E-Toyaba. He had

committed terrorist activities in Mumbai. He came to India from

Dubai and with the help of his wife A3, deceased terrorist Nasir

Ahmed Ansari, A2, original A5 and A6 committed terrorist acts in

Mumbai city by exploding the bombs. In pursuance of the criminal

conspiracy hatched by A1 to A6 and wanted accused persons,

i) A2 planted timer bomb in BEST bus bearing No. MH-01-

H-8765 at Seepz on 2-12-2002 and

ii) A2 with the help of A3 planted bomb in BEST bus of Route

No. 340 on 28-7-2003.

iii) A2 on 25-8-2003 also planted bomb in motor taxi bearing

No. MH-02-R-2022 near Mumbadevi and

iv) A1 with the assistance of his wife A3 planted bomb in motor

taxi bearing No. MH-02-R- 2007 which was exploded at

Gateway of India at about 13.10 hrs. on 25-8-2003.

As a result of said three bomb explosions 54 persons

were killed and 244 persons sustained injuries and property

worth Rs. 1,60,00,000 was damaged.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 36 conf.5.09

Sanction for prosecution under POTA

53. After receiving reports of Forensic Science Laboratory and

reports of Joint Controller of Explosives regarding the examination of

seized material; and after getting postmortem reports/Provisional

Cause of Death Certificates of the deceased persons and the injury

reports of the injured persons; and after receipt of the consent of the

Central Government for prosecution of the accused persons under the

provisions of the Explosive Substances Act, 1908 and after receipt of

the reports from various agencies regarding the assessment/valuation

of the damaged property, the Chief Investigating Officer PW-103

submitted proposal to Government of Maharashtra for according

sanction to prosecute the accused persons under the provisions of

Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002. After having examined the material

placed along with the proposal, the Government of Maharashtra on

04-02-2004 was pleased to accord sanction to prosecute Accused Nos.

1 to 6 under Sections 3, 4, 5(1) and 20 of Prevention of Terrorism Act,

2002.

54. After receiving sanction under Section 50 of POTA, 2002

for prosecution of charge sheeted accused Nos.1 to 6, Chief IO

PW-103 submitted charge sheet on 5th February, 2004 against A1 to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 37 conf.5.09

A6 (including PW-2) as stated earlier for commission of offences

under Section 120-B, r/w Sections 302, 307, 326, 324 IPC, u/s 3, 4, 5

of Explosive Substances Act, 1908, u/s 5 and 9(B) of India

Explosives Act, 1884, u/s 3, 4, 5 and 20 of Prevention of Terrorist

Act, 2002, along with absconding accused Shafakat, Abid, Khalid,

Maqsud, Jahangir, Bilal, Samiulla and Rehman named in the charge

sheet. Upon filing of the said charge sheet, cognizance was taken by

the Special Court and above stated POTA Special Case No.1/2004 was

registered. As stated earlier, charge sheeted accused No.4 being

accorded pardon on the basis of prosecution application, he was

examined at the trial as PW-2. While charge sheeted accused Nos.5 &

v6 were renumbered as A4 & A5.

55. On 29-6-2004 the charge as described in detail in Exh. P-5

was framed against A1 to A5 for commission of offences under eight

different heads i.e. from head Firstly to Eighthly for offences under

Section i) 120-B of IPC, r/w 3, 4, 5(1) & 20 of POTA Act so also r/w.

Section 302, 307, 427 of IPC and Section 3 of Explosive Substances

Act, Section 9(B) of the Explosive Act, 1884 and Section 3 of

Damage to Public Property Act. ii) 3(2) of POTA Act, r/w. Section

120-B IPC. iii) 3(3) of POTA Act. iv) 120-B of IPC r/w. S. 302, 307

of IPC and S. 3(2), 3(3) of POTA, 2002 and Section 4 of Damage to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 38 conf.5.09

Public Property Act, 1984 r/w. S. 427 of IPC and S. 3 to 6 of Explosive

Substances Act, 1908 and S. 9(B) of Explosive Act, 1884. v) 302, 307,

427 r/w. S. 34 further r/w. S. 120-B of IPC, further r/w. S. 3, 4, 5 & 6

of Explosive Substances Act, 1908, and U/s. 3 of Damage to Public

Property Act, and S. 3 & 4 of Prevention of Terrorism Act. vi) 302,

307, 427, r/w. S. 120-B of IPC also u/s. 5, 9(b) of Indian Explosive Act

r/w. S. 3, 4, 5, 6 of Explosive Substances Act and r/w. S. 3 of Damage

to Public Property and U/s. 3 & 4 of POTA, 2002 (against accused

Nos.1 to 3 only) vii) 3 of Explosive Substances Act, 1908 (against

accused No.3 only) viii) 3 of Explosive Substances Act (against

accused No.5 only)

56. All the accused Nos. 1 to 5 pleaded not guilty to the charge

framed against them and claimed to be tried. The prosecution at the

trial adduced oral evidence of 103 witnesses. In addition to the oral

testimonies of the said witnesses the prosecution also relied upon the

several documents which were proved through the said witnesses or

otherwise taken on record due to consent given by the defence in

response to application under Section 294 of the Code.

57. The documents taken on record and marked exhibit are as

mentioned in paragraph nos.53 to 55 of the judgment of Trial Court

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:39 ::: 39 conf.5.09

under consideration i.e. the documents such as i) Death Certificates, ii)

Provisional Death Certificates, iii) Postmortem Notes and iv) Inquest

panchanamas of deceased persons as well as v) the Medical

Certificates of the injured persons vi) inquest panchnamas. vii)

common panchanamas regarding seizure of blood stained clothes of

injured and deceased. viii) map of place of offence of DCB CID Cr

No. 157 of 2002, CR. No. 75 of 2003, CR No. 91 of 2003 and CR No.

86 of 2003. ix) panchanama regarding destroying of RDX.

58. As aforesaid, prosecution at the trial examined in all 103

witnesses, i.e. witnesses referred herein above and so also 28 more

witnesses i. e. PW-23, PW-25, PW-34, PW-36 and PW-64 to PW-87

on the point that their nearest relatives lost lives in the twin bomb blast,

dated 25-8-2003. Apart from the above witnesses PW-3 Rajendra

Pawar, PW-4 Anil Parmar, PW-5 Ashok Sakpal, PW-6 Manoj Patil and

PW-7 Ghanshyam Dubey were examined on the point of purchase of

SIM cards of Airtel bearing No. 9892451164 and 9892077831 by Nasir

and A1. PW-11 Jyotsna Chandratre was the Special Executive Officer

who held TIP of photographs of slain terrorist Nasir at Colaba Police

Station on 3-1-2004. PW-13 Pandit Bhandalkar has prepared the sketch

of the scene of offences in CR No. 91 of 2003 and in CR No. 206 of

2003. The details of remaining prosecution witnesses being correctly

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 40 conf.5.09

described in detail in paragraph nos. 56 to 64 of judgment of Trial

Court under consideration and the relevant evidence qua submissions

advanced before us being dealt in the further part of the judgment the

same is not unnecessarily narrated for the sake of brevity.

59. The accused in defence have adduced defence evidence i.e.

A1 has examined himself as DW-4 and has also examined 2

witnesses i.e. (DW-5) ig Ex-Commissioner of Police, Mumbai, Shri

Ranjitsingh Sharma and (DW-6).Ex-Home Minister of the State Shri

Chagan Bhujbal. Similarly A5 has examined himself as DW-1 and

has examined DW-2 his son Shaikh Mohd. Ismail. A5 has examined

ACP Sadashiv Patil as DW-3 to point out that statement of PW-8

Ajmeri Mohd. Ali Shaikh was recorded by him in connection with

bomb blast incident in Mumbai dtd. 11-7-2006. Defence has also relied

upon as many as 124 documents/Exhibits.

FINDINGS OF THE TRIAL

COURT

60. After hearing both the parties and assessing the evidence

adduced at the trial, the trial Court came to the conclusion that:

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 41 conf.5.09

i) A1, PW-2, deceased accused Nasir and other

wanted accused had hatched criminal conspiracy

partly at Dubai in the month of August 2002 in the house of Nasir at Dubai and after returning to India, A1 and Nasir along with A2 and A3 had held several

conspiracy meetings in the house of A1 at Mumbai for chalking out detail plan for doing bomb blasts at crowded places in Mumbai and thus conspiracy of

doing terrorist acts in Mumbai was hatched partly in

Dubai and partly in Mumbai.

ii) sanction of the Central Govt. u/s 188 of Cr. P. C. was not necessary for trial of the accused persons for the offence u/s 120-B of IPC

iii) A2 was found in unauthorized possession of hazardous explosive substances in his house at 22.40 hrs. on 31-8-2003.

iv) A2 and A3 were found in unauthorized possession of hazardous explosive substances in their house R.

No. D-7 Salim Chawl, Chimatpada on 1-9-2003 at hrs.

v) on 1-9-2003 at 7.50 hrs. A1 was found in unauthorised possession of hazardous explosive substances in a room occupied by him bearing R. No. 14 Salim Chawl, Chimatpada.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 42 conf.5.09

vi) A1 to A-3 and deceased Nasir in pursuance of the above criminal conspiracy had planted timer bomb

below the rear seat in BEST Bus of route No. 312

(336) bearing No. MH-01 H-8765 near Seepz BEST Bus Depot, MIDC, Andheri (E), in the evening of

2-12-2002 with intent to kill maximum number of persons travelling in the above bus and to cause loss to the public and private properties.

vii) A1 to A3 and deceased Nasir in pursuance of the above criminal conspiracy had planted a timer bomb

in a BEST bus of route No. 340 bearing No. MH-01 8246 which was exploded at about 21.10 hrs. on 28-7-2003 at Karani Lane Junction, Ghatkopar (W),

Mumbai causing the death of two persons and injury

to 60 passengers and also causing damage to public and private property worth Rs. 16.30 lacs.

viii) A1 to A3 and deceased Nasir in pursuance of the above criminal conspiracy, planted timer bomb in a motor taxi bearing No. MH-02-R-2022 which was kept

waiting at the junction of Dhanji Street, Yusuf Ali Road, in front of Sagar Juice Centre, Near Mumbadevi Temple, Mumbai on 25-8-2003 at noon time and the powerful bomb kept in the above taxi was exploded at 12.40 hrs. causing the death of 36 persons and injury to 138 persons and also caused damage to public and private properties worth Rs. 95 lacs.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 43 conf.5.09

ix) A1 to A3 and deceased Nasir in pursuance of

above criminal conspiracy, kept timer bomb in airbag and airbag was kept in the dickey of motor taxi bearing No. MH-02-R-2007 which was parked in "

Pay & Park " site opposite Hotel Taj at Gateway of India, P. J. Ramchandani Marg, Colaba, Mumbai-400 005 on 25-8-2003 and the said bomb was exploded at

13.05 hours killing 16 persons and causing injuries to

46 persons and causing huge damage to public and private properties.

x) That valid sanction Exh. P-573 was accorded by Government of Maharashtra u/s 50 of POTA 2002 to

prosecute the Accused persons.

The trial Court in consonance with the said findings held that

accused A1 to A3 have committed the offences as described in

commencing paragraph of the judgment and sentenced them

accordingly.

Brief Submissions of Both Sides

61. The learned APP by and large supported the judgment under

consideration and particularly finding of guilt of A1 to A3 for

commission of the offences as arrived by the trial Court and sentence

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 44 conf.5.09

of death and the other sentences awarded by the trial Court. The crux

of her submission, is that, barring not accepting the evidence of

certain witnesses and sanction as pointed out by her discussed at

appropriate stage, the trial Court has properly appreciated and accepted

the evidence of the prosecution witness. She further urged that

considering the nature of offences committed and the purpose behind

committing them i.e. the conspiracy hatched to commit terrorist act and

commission of terrorist act as established by the prosecution evidence

no fault can be found even with the sentence awarded. She submits that

sentence of death awarded by trial Court deserves to be confirmed and

no interference is warranted regarding the other sentence awarded to

A1 to A3. She also urged that in the event of agreement with her

submission of the evidence of particular witness was wrongly

discarded by the trial Court, then, the concerned accused whose

involvement/guilt for commission of offences in relevant incident is

established, will be also required to be held guilty for such offences.

The learned APP made elaborate submissions by taking us

meticulously through the record of the case for supporting her said

submissions. For the sake of brevity, the relevant submissions

meriting consideration and/or discussion are narrated and considered at

appropriate stage while considering the relevant evidence and/or

relevant aspect.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 45 conf.5.09

62. Learned APP also made elaborate submission for allowing

the writ petition preferred by the prosecution for quashing and setting

aside the opinion/direction given by Central Review Committee and

remanding the matter back to the said committee. She also made

elaborate submission for allowing appeal preferred by the prosecution

against the order dated 18th November, 2008 passed by POTA Special

Court, holding that the prosecution against A4 and A5 is deemed to

have been withdrawn from the day the directions were given by

Central Review Committee and consequently releasing them. She

urged for quashing and setting aside the said order and sending the

matter back to the trial court for deciding the same in accordance with

the law. We shall elaborate this submission a little later.

63. Mr. Pasbola learned counsel for A3 opened the defence

arguments. At the outset, he submitted that none of the accused have

disputed the factum of bomb explosions and/or people having died or

being injured and of severe damage caused to property in and around

the place of blast. But he urged that the prosecution has failed to

establish that the explosions were caused by using a particular

chemical as claimed by the prosecution i.e. attempt to commit the blast

in BEST Buses at MIDC Seepz and blast committed at Ghatkopar by

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:40 ::: 46 conf.5.09

using bombs containing gelatin sticks and for remaining two incidents

of bomb blasts by using RDX i.e. at Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of

India.

64. He further urged that though it is the prosecution case that

conspiracy was hatched in Dubai, the probable period during which

the same was hatched has not been specified in the charges framed at

the trial. Further, the said conspiracy ought to be before December,

2002. Even the evidence about the same is too sketchy and

unbelievable i.e. in the shape of evidence of the PW-2 approver and the

evidence of PW-1 and the evidence of confession of accused and that

too confession of the co-accused. He submits that the prosecution

cannot rely on the alleged confession of approver - as he was not tried

as co-accused.

65. He further urged that the incident of attempt to cause

explosion was committed on 2nd December, 2002 while the incident of

explosion had occurred on 28th July, 2003 while the remaining two

incidents of explosion had occurred on 25th of August, 2003. By

pointing out the provision of Section 219 of the Code, he urged that as

per the said provision, three offences of the same kind committed

within a period of one year can be tried together at one trial. The trial

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:41 ::: 47 conf.5.09

conducted for clubbing four incidents together, is illegal. He urged that

such trial was and in fact caused prejudice to A3. Hence, the trial

against A3 is vitiated.

66. He further urged that the charge framed at the trial is

blissfully vague. It is urged that the charge for every distinct offence as

required under the law is not framed against A3. The same has caused

prejudice to A3. Hence, it has also occasioned failure of justice.

67. He further urged that encountered accused - Nasir has not

been named as a co-conspirator in the charge as framed - though

principal participant. According to the learned Counsel, the evidence

regarding the death of Nasir is unbelievable. Amongst other, the SIM

card recovered near the body of Nasir is not referred to in the charge-

sheet. The evidence regarding purchase of SIM card by Nasir as well

his encounter will have to be discarded. Besides, the said fact has not

been established by the prosecution - relying only on evidence of

PW-1 which is insufficient as the same is not substantiated,

corroborated by any other evidence.

68. He further urged that the prosecution evidence does not

clearly disclose as to when and how provisions of POTA was applied

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:41 ::: 48 conf.5.09

to this case. For, when A2, 1 and 3 were arrested in connection with

Ghatkopar incident, POTA was applied. Presumably, it was applied

later on. That was to circumvent the non-compliance of Section 51 r/w

32(5) of POTA. On this basis, it is argued that the alleged confessions

will have to be excluded from consideration - being statements of

accused recorded while in police custody before application of POTA

provisions. He submits that there is serious dispute regarding the date

of arrest of the accused i.e. A1 to 3. According to the prosecution, it is

31st August, 2003, whereas, the defence claims the arrest on 30th

August, 2003.

69. He further submits that the defence was denied opportunity

to rebut the prosecution evidence. In that, though police officer

(Gulabrao Pole) who had allegedly recorded confession of Accused in

another case was present in Court he was not allowed to be examined

by the defence. That police officer had owned up the responsibility of

planting of bomb in the other case.

70. He further submits that the prosecution evidence itself

discloses that after recording of alleged confession and production

before the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, the accused was sent back to

police custody. That was opposed to Section 32(5) of POTA. Further,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:41 ::: 49 conf.5.09

the accused had partially retracted confession before the Chief

Metropolitan Magistrate, but later on completely retracted the same.

For all these reasons, the alleged confessions will have to be discarded,

inter alia, being opposed to provisions of POTA.

71. He further submits that the incriminating portion in the

alleged confessions were not put to the Accused - to enable the

Accused to offer explanation. Even for that reason, the same cannot be

looked into.

72. He further urged that in the present case all the C.A. Reports,

without examining any of the Chemical Analyser were admitted in

evidence under Section 293 of Cr.P.C. The provisions of Section 293

only makes the reports contemplated under the same as admissible and

does not dispense with the proof of the same. The material stated in

the CA reports and sought to be used against A3 was not at all put to

her during her examination effected under Section 313 of Cr.P.C. He

further urged that as such, user of the same without giving her an

opportunity to explain the incriminating material from the same used

against her has resulted in causing grave prejudice to her.

73. He further urged that it was incumbent to examine the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:41 ::: 50 conf.5.09

Sanctioning Authority who applied his mind before according the

sanction for prosecution for the offences under POTA. It was urged

that keeping in mind the dictum in the case of State (NCT of Delhi)

vrs. Navjot Sandhu alias Afsan Guru, 2005 SCC (Cri) 1715 i.e. the

defence ought to have been permitted to examine the file pertaining to

grant of sanction, which document being contemporaneous record

alone can resolve the issue of non-application of mind. He urged that

in present case such an inspection of the file pertaining to according of

sanction as well as request to examine the Sanctioning Authority was

denied to the defence. Thus, fair opportunity was not given to the

Accused to defend at the trial and the same has occasioned failure of

justice.

74. He then urged that sanction Exhibit 568 (relating to Seepz

and Ghatkopar) should be discarded as it makes no reference to the

provision in respect of which the sanction is accorded.

75. He faintly urged that the entire trial is vitiated as the Special

Judge came to be appointed after the Repeal Act came into force.

76. He also urged that there has been serious miscarriage of

justice and grave prejudice to the Accused because of unfair trial. In

that, the prosecutor was allowed to ask leading questions to the tutored

planted prosecution witnesses, inspite of repeated objections taken by

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:41 ::: 51 conf.5.09

the defence. Not only that the Trial Judge adopted an unusual

procedure of recording of entire examination in chief in question-

answer format. It is submitted that the objections taken by the defence

were not immediately answered. Inspite of ruling that the same will be

answered at the time of final judgment, no ruling has been given

thereon. It is submitted that this anamoly has crept in the proceedings

as the major evidence was recorded before two different Judges. The

trial Judge who pronounced the Judgment took over the case at the

stage of recording of Section 313 statement.

77. He urged that articles allegedly recovered from the house of

accused Nos.1 & 3 and the another owned by accused No1 are gelatin

sticks. It is the prosecution case that two blasts (at Gateway of India

and at Zaveri Bazar) were caused by means of RDX, while gelatin

was used in other two incidents. It is also case of prosecution case

that the encountered accused - Nasir had procured RDX and supplied

the same. However, no investigation has been done regarding the

manner in which the gelatin sticks have been procured by the Accused

- which were admittedly easily available in the market and bearing the

mark of manufacturer "Vardha". It was urged that no investigation in

this regard creates a reasonable doubt that the gelatin allegedly

recovered from the house of Accused was a planted article. This has

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 52 conf.5.09

caused serious prejudice to the Accused.

78. He urged that PW 103 the Chief Investigating Officer has

given the evidence on the basis of written prepared notes and not by

refreshing his memory by perusing case diary/crime report. This has

caused serious prejudice to the Accused. His entire evidence is liable to

be discarded as the same indicates that he himself has not carried out

any investigation. It was urged that as per the provisions of POTA all

the investigations are required to be carried out by Investigating

Officer of a particular rank. The evidence collected by the Officers not

authorized to investigate the offences under POTA, will be required to

be discarded as the same is in violation of the provisions of law. It was

urged that in the present case, the investigation was only supervised by

Chief Investigation Officer of the rank of ACP. That will not cure the

defect and it goes to the root of the matter.

79. It was urged that the various other deficiencies to be pointed

during the course of argument will also indicate that the defence was

not given proper opportunity and the trial was unfair. It was urged that

the same would be most relevant while considering the order of

acquittal / release passed in favour of co-accused A4 and A5. It was

urged that certain documents were called for. The same were not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 53 conf.5.09

furnished to the defence. That has resulted in denial of fair opportunity

to the defence as also warranting drawing of adverse inference against

the prosecution. In the result, the benefit of doubt should be given to

the Accused and they should be acquitted.

80. Learned counsel thereafter made exhaustive submissions

with regard to four incidents in question i.e. regarding the witnesses

examined by the prosecution and so also regarding the encounter

incident and so also the aspects pertaining to the evidence of PW2

Approver, making himself as an approver by the prosecution, grant of

pardon, non recording of his statement, appointment of the Special

Judge after POTA was repealed, sanctions accorded for prosecution of

offences under Explosive Act and/or under Explosive Substances Act

etc. for submitting that the evidence adduced has not established guilt

of A3 and/or some of the evidence deserves to be excluded from

consideration.

81. Learned counsel thus urged that the guilt of A3 is based upon

very slender and unreliable evidence in the shape of her confession,

uncorroborated evidence of PW2, confession of the co-accused and

unacceptable evidence of her identification made by the witnesses who

are either planted by the prosecution and/or in the nature of chance

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 54 conf.5.09

witnesses. It was urged that curiously enough "all the witnesses" who

claim to have identified A3 or the other co-accused, have done so

because of the quarrel, bickering ensued between the Accused and the

concerned witness. It was urged that even assuming that A3 or any of

the other Accused was entrusted to plant a bomb then it is difficult to

perceive that such a person will involve himself / herself in a quarrel in

the manner alleged. It was urged that this theory propounded by the

prosecution is against the grain of ig probability. That itself is a

circumstance justifying the submission that the said witnesses are

unnatural witnesses and have been planted by the prosecution.

82. Learned counsel urged that A3 is entitled to be acquitted

from all charges levelled against her or at least considering the feeble

nature of evidence of her identification, she deserves to be given

benefit of doubt.

83. Mr. Khan Abdul Wahab, learned counsel for A1, at the

outset, submitted that he is adopting all submissions advanced by

learned counsel for A3 Mr. Pasbola as the same would be applicable

even in the case of A1.

84. He, however, urged with regard to the incident of alleged

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 55 conf.5.09

encounter on 12th September, 2003, in which death of two persons

(absconding accused Nasir and one more) is said to have occurred, the

prosecution has utterly failed to establish that the dead body of the

person was of none other than the co-conspirator Nasir. The

prosecution has rested the matter mainly upon the sole evidence of PW

1 who had lodged the said complaint.

85. It was further urged in the same context that photograph of

the said dead person who is said to be Nasir has not been shown to any

of the witnesses in the present case to establish that the said dead

person was accompanying A1 as claimed by them. It was urged that

merely showing some cards of Bank containing photograph of Nasir

would not be sufficient to establish that the person killed in the

encounter was Nasir.

86. It was further urged that the said incident having occurred

within the area of Dadar Police Station and as separate case was

registered for the same, it was necessary for the prosecution to

produce papers of the said case and/or examine the concerned

witnesses to establish that the incident as claimed by the prosecution

had in fact occurred. It was urged that the prosecution has not adduced

any evidence beyond the evidence of PW1 and producing the inquest

panchanama in the said case. Even that Panchnama has not been

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 56 conf.5.09

proved by adducing any independent evidence of panch witnesses.

87. It was further urged that even assuming that two sim-cards

as claimed by the prosecution were allegedly seized from the mobiles

on the person of the said deceased, still no number engrossed upon

the said sim cards has surfaced in the evidence for linking the said sim

cards which is said to have allegedly purchased by Nasir from mobile

shop. It was urged that merely sim cards purchased from the shop

having a particular number would not be sufficient to come to the

conclusion that the same were sim cards which were found on the

person of deceased for establishing the link between A1 and said

Nasir.

88. It was urged that the evidence of PW1 in paragraph 9 reveals

connection of the material allegedly found from the encountered

person, bearing the names of certain persons. It was urged that none

of the said persons have been examined to establish the link of the said

material with the said persons or for establishing identity of Nasir as

being the same person who was encountered. In the same context it

was urged that the said material reveals different names on driving

licence or the name of the owner of vehicle as Umesh Suresh Nadkarni

with address as 7.2 Old Hanuman Building, Second floor, Chuna Lane,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 57 conf.5.09

Bombay-7 and the same being transferred to Mrs. Ayesha Shah Sayyad

Hanif with Ghatkopar address. It was urged that the same is the case

regarding election identity card which stands in the name of Abdul

Sayyad Rahman Ali with photograph of deceased (allegedly Nasir)

with address of Hyderabad. It was urged that all the defects have been

clearly brought out in the cross examination recorded on page no.1136.

89. It was further urged that panchanama regarding gelatin stick

being found in the house of said encountered accused has not been

produced / proved in the present case for establishing the link of the

said person encountered.

90. It was urged that the evidence of PW11 Special Executive

Officer reveals that photograph of Nasir i.e. taken from the person of

deceased was used for holding photo test identification parade. It was

urged that the evidence pertaining to the said parade reveals that stock

police panch Narayan Shetty was used as a panch witness for the said

parade. It was urged that for establishing the said fact, application was

made on behalf of the defence, the same was rejected by the Court.

That has prejudiced A1 and co-accused in establishing most relevant

facet of their defence that the prosecution has used stock police panch.

91. In the same context it was urged that the parade panchanama

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:42 ::: 58 conf.5.09

was prepared on a typewriter i.e. the typewriter which was used earlier

by SEO for typing several documents for the same police station for

which he had conducted the said parade. It was urged that even the

photograph of dummies used for the said parade has not been

produced. The entire evidence regarding the said parade is doubtful

and so also the alleged identification of the said Nasir allegedly made

by the witnesses is highly doubtful deserving no credence.

92. Learned

counsel also made exhaustive submissions

regarding the arrest of A1 and so also the arrest of A2 and about the

sealing aspect and the evidence of PW103 in relation to making PW2

approver, confession etc., identification of A1.

93. In nutshell, it is the submission of learned counsel for A1

that the trial was not fair to the said accused, the evidence relied for

drawing the conclusion of his guilt is unreliable and unworthy of

credence or against the grain of probability. Rather he has been made

a scapegoat and his guilt is not established by prosecution evidence and

he deserves to be acquitted or at least deserves to be given benefit of

doubt.

94. Though learned counsel for A2 submitted written

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 59 conf.5.09

submissions, he was asked to make oral submissions at least to

highlight important points. He chose to make limited submissions

pertaining to the incident or the circumstances showing involvement of

the A2 for which he is convicted. The same are dealt with at

appropriate place while discussing the prosecution evidence pertaining

to the relevant topics in light of the rival submissions about the same.

Now with regard to the remaining submissions, he has also made the

similar grievance like counsel for A1 and A3 of having not received a

fair trial by pointing out certain defects regarding the charge framed

and / or the manner in which the trial was conducted i.e. by allowing

putting leading questions and / or objection raised during the course of

trial being not decided properly. It will not be out of place to mention

that during the oral arguments on behalf of A2, learned counsel did

not point out as to which objection raised at the instance of A2 during

the trial requires consideration.

95. It was urged that charge framed against A2 at head fifthly for

explosion occurred at Zaveri Bazar and for explosion occurred at head

sixthly Gateway of India were vague to give a fair idea of the

prosecution case against A2. It is urged that charge at head fifthly

reveals that except the bald allegation of A2 along with A1 and A3

having proceeded on the relevant day towards the junction of Dhanji

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 60 conf.5.09

street and further bald allegation of all of them having planted a bomb

using high explosive and detonators in motor taxi, the same is vague.

No details of the overt act committed by A2 is disclosed. It was

urged that even the case/charge regarding the Gateway incident is no

different.

96. Learned counsel also made similar submissions as that of

counsel for A1 regarding the concerned witness about the identity of

A2 with regard to the incident in question. All the prosecution witness

who have identified A2 because of occurrence of some quarrel

bickering etc. It was urged that this theory is highly improbable and the

same also supports defence contention of the said witnesses being

planted by the prosecution.

97. The learned Counsel urged similar submissions as canvassed

by earlier counsel for A3 and A1 regarding clubbing of offences

allegedly committed in four incidents at one trial for contending that

the same being in contravention of the provisions of law. It was urged

that there being a huge gap between first incident occurred on 2nd

December, 2002 and second incident in the month of July 2003 and

remaining in the month of August 2003 also indicates that A2 has been

falsely involved in the first incident and so also the other incident. It

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 61 conf.5.09

was also urged that the said time gap also denotes that the incidents in

question cannot be said to have occurred in the course of one

transaction.

98. The learned counsel also made submissions incident-wise

regarding involvement of A2, about his alleged confession, his alleged

arrest on 31st of August, non compliance of the mandatory provisions

under POTA while recording the confession, evidence of approver,

making himself approver about recovery evidence etc. The same will

be dealt with while considering rival submissions regarding the

relevant topic at appropriate stage for the sake of brevity.

99. As a net result of all the submissions, learned counsel

contended that guilt of A2 is not established by the evidence adduced

by the prosecution. It is thus contended that A2 also deserves to be

acquitted. We may place on record that at the end of hearing, the

Counsel for the respective parties (in particular for the State and A 1 to

3), addressed us on the quantum of sentence on the supposition that

the finding of guilt recorded against the concerned Accused were to be

upheld. That contention will be adverted to and dealt with at the

appropriate stage.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 62 conf.5.09

100. We have given thoughtful consideration to the submissions

advanced by the rival parties and carefully perused entire record with

their assistance in order to ascertain merits from the same. However, in

order to ensure brevity and to avoid repeated discussions of the same

evidence we propose to make the discussions topic-wise hereinafter

i.e. firstly regarding Writ Petition No. 2539/2008 and Criminal Appeal

No.4 of 2009 pertaining to discharge of A4 and A5 and thereafter

matters related with unfair trial and, thereafter, incident-wise and,

thereafter, matters pertaining to the question of sentence awarded.

Re: Writ Petition No.2539/2008 & Cri.Appeal 4/2009

101. Ms. Kantharia, learned APP while adverting to events

unfolded after 10th May, 2005 in said POTA case, as described in

commencing part of judgment and the one which had ultimately led to

passing of order dated 17th November, 2008 by POTA Special Court,

Mumbai, urged that the same has forced the prosecution to institute

aforesaid proceedings. By this writ petition, the prosecution has

prayed for issuing writ or directions in the nature of certiorari and/or

such other appropriate writ, order or direction of similar nature

quashing and setting aside the direction given by said POTA Review

Committee. Notably, while admitting this writ petition on 11th

August,.2009, the prayer for interim relief of stay of implementation

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 63 conf.5.09

of directions issued by the POTA Court was rejected. As a result, the

said POTA Special Case proceeded with trial only against A1 to A3.

102. By aforesaid criminal appeal, the prosecution amongst other

has sought leave to prefer an appeal against the order dated 17th

November, 2008 passed by the Special POTA Court for Mumbai in

Special POTA Case No.1 of 2004 under Section 378(3) of Code read

with Rule 19 of Chapter XXVI of the Appellate Side Rules and for

quashing and setting aside the said order and directing said POTA

Court to decide the entire case on merits as against A4 and A5.

103. Learned A.P.P. urged that consequent to the report of the

Review Committee - for discharging A4 and A5 from the said POTA

case - the said accused filed MA 42 and 44 of 2005 respectively before

the Special Judge, POTA Court Mumbai. These applications,

however, were rejected by the said Court vide order dated 11.8.2005.

Resultantly, the prosecution had no occasion to take any steps

regarding the direction issued by the Committee. She further urged

that after this Court, in the proceeding filed by A4 and A5, gave

directions to the prosecution, vide order dated 24th October, 2005, to

file an application under Section 321 of the Code, for withdrawal of the

prosecution against A4 and A5, the Special Public Prosecutor in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 64 conf.5.09

charge of the said case preferred such application Exh.P-343 inter alia

stating that he was of the opinion that there is prima facie case under

POTA against A4 and A5. She urged that similar stand was taken by

him in the reply to the application preferred by A4 and A5 before

POTA Court. She urged that by order dated 23.1.2006, the POTA

Court, having disposed the said applications, amongst other observing

that case for withdrawal under Section 321 of the Code was not made

out, - it was unnecessary for the prosecution to carry the matter further

on the assumption that - the Special Judge intended to proceed against

A4 and A5 as well. She urged that thus prosecution had duly

complied the direction given by this Court by preferring application

Exh.P-343.

104. The learned APP urged that however, A 5 had filed SLP

No. 187 of 2006 against the decision of this Court dated 24 th October,

2005 before the Apex Court. That SLP was converted into Criminal

Appeal No. 359 of 2006 and heard along with other matters of accused

persons involved in fire incident at Godhra, Gujarat. All the said

proceeding were disposed of by the Apex Court vide order dated 21st

October, 2008 i.e. by the decision in the case of Mahmadhusen

Abdulrahim Kalota Shaikh(2) .vs. Union of India and others

reported in (2009) 1 Supreme Court Cases (Cri) 620. On the basis of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 65 conf.5.09

observations in that decision of the Apex Court, A4 and A5 again

preferred application Exh.D-116 before the POTA Court Mumbai for

exonerating them from charges framed on the basis of the

report/direction dated 10th of May, 2005 given by Review

Committee.

105. The learned APP by relying on the observations made in

paragraph no.51 of the decision in the case of M. A. K. Shaikh

(supra) and particularly the portion from the same to the effect "but we

make it clear that if the opinion of the Review Committee is

challenged by any aggrieved party in writ proceedings and is set

aside, the court where the proceedings were pending, will continue

with the case as if there had been no such opinion", urged that the

prosecution being aggrieved by the report/opinion/direction given on

10th May, 2005 by Review Committee, is competent to maintain this

Writ Petition to question the opinion of the Review Committee.

According to the prosecution, if this Petition succeeds, and the opinion

of the Review Committee is overturned being perverse and manifestly

wrong, at the instance of the State, then, as a corollary, the order

passed by the trial Court on the application of A 4 and 5 for discharge

will have to be set-aside. It is submitted that the State is otherwise

entitled to challenge the opinion of the Review Committee by way of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:43 ::: 66 conf.5.09

Writ Petition. For, it is only recommendatory in nature. Even if the

same is to be construed as having the trappings of a quasi-judicial

decision and having binding effect by virtue of Section 60(7) of the

Act, it is amenable to challenge at the instance of an aggrieved party -

State being obliged to prosecute the offenders of such serious offences

- when it is demonstrated that the Review Committee has committed

jurisdictional error.

106.

The learned APP thereafter by drawing attention to the

provisions of Section 60 (4) of the POTA Act urged that the said

provision considered in the light of the other provisions of the said

section makes it abundantly clear that review contemplated is

expected to ascertain whether prima facie case for proceeding against

the accused for commission of offence under the POTA Act and to

issue direction in accordance with the same. She further urged that

the said provision does not empower the Review Committee to

pronounce on the continuance of trial against the accused of offences

other than POTA offences. She urged that thus the said provision

nowhere contemplates giving any direction for withdrawal of the cases

in respect of other offences under other enactments. The learned APP

vehemently contended that it is not open to the Review Committee to

direct withdrawal of prosecution of other offences under other

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:44 ::: 67 conf.5.09

enactments against the Accused and/or discharging or acquitting him

therefrom merely because he was prosecuted additionally for POTA

offences.

107. The learned APP thereafter by drawing attention to the

charges framed in POTA Special Case No.1/2004 urged that A4 was

also charged for commission of offence under Section 3 of Explosive

Substances Act, for having caused to unauthorisedly store 750 grams

of RDX, discovered at his instance on 10.11.2003 from Hassan

Battery Shop near Kolhapur Garage near Kurla, Mumbai. Similarly

A5 was charged for commission of such offence under Section 3 of the

Explosive Substances Act on the count of being in possession of two

detonators . The learned APP invited our attention to the report given

by Review Committee and particularly the relevant part of paragraph

No.17 of the same to the effect :

"17. There appears substance in the submission of Ld. Counsel representing accused Hassan Batterywala and Rizwan Ladoowala. These two accused have been

prosecuted under Section 4(b) POTA. Though the State of Maharashtra was notified area for the purposes of offences under POTA, Section 4 (a) POTA was not attracted against these two accused, as there was no recovery arms or ammunition as per the provision of Section 4(a) POTA. As regards charge U/s 4(b) POTA, recovery of alleged explosives at their instance is shown in the month of November 2003. Learned Special Public Prosecutor did not have any convincing reply to counter the contention of the Defence Counsel as to why

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:44 ::: 68 conf.5.09

would accused keep such explosive material in their possession for over a period of three months after the bomb blast incidents that last occurred in August 2003.

These two accused have not been connected with incidents of terrorism in the four bomb blast cases in any

manner except their alleged involvement in the conspiracy hatched in Dubai by the main conspirator Nazir @ Abdul Rehman who was killed in police encounter. But no admissible evidence or material could be pointed out by

Special Public Prosecutor to show even prima facie that these two accused were party to any such conspiracy. Report of the expert/ analyst that RDX and detonators allegedly recovered from these two accused were

explosive substance was not placed before us. Review Committee, taking a prima facie view of the material on

record, does not find these two accused connected with terrorist acts. Accordingly, the Committee finds that there is no basis for their prosecution under POTA."

(emphasis supplied)

108. The learned APP, thereafter, by drawing attention to the 1st

highlighted portion from the aforesaid paragraph urged that the said

observation made by the Review Committee clearly reveals that the

Review Committee had exceeded its jurisdiction and embarked upon

the field of appreciation of the prosecution material.

109. The learned APP further urged that even accepting that all

the incidents i.e of attempt to cause explosion and/or of causing

explosions for which the challan was submitted by the prosecution

had occurred prior to 25.8.2003 and even accepting that the Review

Committee had come to the conclusion of involvement of A4 and A5

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:44 ::: 69 conf.5.09

in conspiracy to commit bomb blast hatched in Dubai by main

encountered accused Nasir, was not borne from the material, still

drawing of such an inference as stated in said emphasized portion

aforesaid, was wholly impermissible. It was urged that the material on

record, prima facie, reveals involvement of A4 and A5 in commission

of the offence under Section 4 (b) of POTA and additionally that of the

offence under Explosive Substance Act for which they were charged at

the trial. Learned APP thereafter by pointing out observations of the

Apex Court in the case of M. A. K. Shaikh (supra) to the effect

"89. ................where there is obviously no case against the accused, the Review Committee should

withdraw the case. That is, "... where the Review Committee is of the opinion that there is no prima facie

case for proceeding against the accused", then the case shall be deemed withdrawn. [See POTA (Repeal), 2004, Sections 2(3) (a) and (b).] Where there is some evidence that suggests that a case against the accused might exist,

the Review Committee must allow the proceedings to continue". (emphasis supplied)

urged that in light of the same POTA Review Committee could not

have formed such prima facie opinion.

110. The learned APP by drawing attention to the decision of the

Apex Court in the case of Somnath Thapa reported in 1996 (4) SCC

659 and discussion in para No.30 thereof, urged that the broad

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 70 conf.5.09

contours for determination of a prima facie case against the accused

while considering his discharge application are well established. By

applying that principle prescribed by the Apex Court, the Review

Committee could not have concluded or arrived at prima facie opinion

that there was no case for proceeding against A4 and A5 for offences

under POTA particularly at least for offence under Section 4(b) of

POTA.

111.

The learned APP further urged that the entire material

contained in the charge sheet and the confessions were placed before

the Review Committee and the material at page no. 2566 was the C.A.

report pertaining to the samples of the contraband articles seized at

the behest of A4 and A5. It was urged that the said report reveals that

the articles were explosive substance RDX etc. Learned APP

contended that, therefore, the observation made by Review Committee

that report of Expert Analysis that RDX and detonators recovered

from the said accused were explosive substance was not placed before

them, is an error apparent on the face of the record committed by the

Committee, which is nothing short of being perverse. The learned

APP thus contended that the fact that charge for offence under

Explosive Substance Act has been framed against A4 and A5, is also

indicative of existence of the necessary material for the same. The said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 71 conf.5.09

vital aspect showing involvement of A4 and A5 in commission of

offence under Section 4(b) of POTA being altogether overlooked by

Review Committee, the order passed or the directions given by the

Committee with regard to the said accused are not legally sustainable

and liable to be quashed and set aside.

112. The learned APP with regard to appeal preferred by the

prosecution urged that only after the order dated 17.11.2008 was

passed by the trial Court virtually at the conclusion of the trial, the

prosecution was left with no option but to prefer this appeal. She

urged that even accepting the deeming effect given to the directions

given by the Review Committee constituted under POTA, still the

same would have an effect at the most for withdrawal of the

prosecution under POTA. It was urged that as pointed out by her, A4

and A5 having been also charged for commission of offence under

Explosive Substance Act and so also the offence under other

enactment, the POTA Court could not have released the said accused

and should have ordered to continue the prosecution for such other

offences in accordance with the law. The learned APP urged that the

impugned order is blissfully silent regarding the reasons for which

POTA Court discharged/released A4 and A5 for the other offences

triable under other enactments, other than POTA. It was urged that

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 72 conf.5.09

impugned order is manifestly illegal as no cogent and tangible reasons

are ascribed for discharging/releasing the said accused even for offence

under Explosive Substance Act.

113. It was urged that in view of Section 33 of POTA, it was

incumbent upon the POTA Court to transfer the case to the competent

Court empowered to consider whether the case for proceeding against

the said accused for commission of such offences exists or otherwise.

She urged that instead of passing such an order as warranted by the

provisions of law, ordering discharge of the said accused of all the

offences, is an order in excess of jurisdiction. Accordingly, it is urged

that the Writ petition as well as the Appeal preferred by the State be

allowed and the parties (A4 and A5) be relegated before the trial Court

from the stage of passing of the impugned orders.

114. Mr. Sharif Shaikh, learned counsel for the private respondent

in the Writ Petition and Criminal Appeal No.4/2009 countered the

aforesaid submission by urging that even after repeal of POTA by

Repealing Act No.26/2004 the provisions relating to review of POTA

cases were continued though with some modification. It was urged

that considering the power given to the Review Committee constituted

under POTA as modified by the said Section 2(3) of the Repealing Act,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 73 conf.5.09

the same are in the nature of administrative directions required to be

given for discontinuing the prosecution for the offences under POTA

erroneously initiated against the concerned accused. It was urged that

the real purpose behind retaining such provision was to prevent

continuation of misuse of the drastic provisions of POTA even after

Repeal Act. It was urged that the same is abundantly clear by deeming

effect given to the opinion of (withdrawal of prosecution) Review

Committee, if the Committee opines that there is no prima facie case

for proceeding for offence under POTA against the concerned accused.

It was urged that no application for withdrawal of the case under

Section 321 of the Code of Criminal Procedure is contemplated by the

provisions of Repealing Act - as ruled by the Apex Court in the case

of M. A. K. Shaikh (supra), as the directions of the Committee are

binding upon the prosecution.

115. Learned counsel thus contended that in view of the aforesaid

binding nature of the said directions, it will not be open for the

prosecution to assail that opinion arrived by committee. Hence, writ

petition as preferred by the prosecution is not maintainable. It was

urged that the "aggrieved party" can be none other than the first

informant and/or the victim or the relatives of the victim and/or the

accused or his relative. The State or the prosecuting agency cannot be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 74 conf.5.09

said to be aggrieved party entitled to challenge the decision/direction

given by the Review Committee.

116. In support of the said submission, the learned counsel placed

reliance upon the decision delivered by High Court of Delhi in Writ

Petition (Criminal) No.1712/2005 decided on 27.5.2009 in the case of

State vs. IBOTOMBT SAPAMAND and others, Writ Petition

(Criminal) No.754/2006 State vs. Irshad Ahmed Malik and others.

It was urged that after considering the ratio of the judgment delivered

by the Apex Court in the case of M. A. K. Shaikh (supra) the High

Court of Delhi has ruled that the decision of Review Committee after

Repeal Act of 2004 was not only binding on the concerned

Government and Investigating Officer but also on the Public

Prosecutor and on the Court in cases where cognizance had been taken

by such court.

117. The reference was also made to the decision delivered by

High Court of Gujarat on 12.2.2009 in Special Criminal

Application No.504/2008 Sardarji Maganji Waghela vs. Union of

India. It was argued that the question of locus standi on similar lines

was raised therein, the same remained to be considered as the case was

decided on merit.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:45 ::: 75 conf.5.09

118. Learned counsel thus urged that Writ Petition preferred by

the State be dismissed, as the State has no locus standi to challenge

the directions of the Review Committee. Learned counsel alternatively

urged that the direction given by the Review Committee is in the

nature of an administrative fiat, the scope of judicial review thereof

would be very much narrower. He urged that even examining the

matter from the said angle, hardly any circumstance has been pointed

by learned Special Public Prosecutor warranting an interference with

the said direction given by review committee after duly considering the

record and after hearing both the sides. It was urged that the directions

given by the Review Committee amongst other reveals that due

opportunity was given to the State/Prosecution to convince the

Committee on the basis of the record placed before the committee, of

there being a case for continuing prosecution for offences under POTA

against the respondents. The State/Prosecution having failed in said

process and order passed and/or directions given by the committee are

based on cogent reasons, no interference is warranted. That order

can neither be termed as arbitrary or perverse. It was urged that hence

there are no merit in the petition preferred and the same is liable to be

dismissed.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 76 conf.5.09

119. Learned counsel contended that the decision in the case of

S.K. Shukla and Ors. vs. State of U.P. reported in 2005 (7) Supreme

581 is in regard to the provisions of Act and not with regard to the

provisions of Repeal Act. Hence, the same will be of no avail.

Whereas, the decision in the case of of M. A. K. Shaikh (supra) is

directly on the point.

120. Learned counsel further urged that the prosecuting agency

intends to continue the misuse of the provisions of POTA against the

applicants, even though they were not connected with the conspiracy

hatched in Dubai to commit the bomb blasts in Mumbai. It was urged

that the same is clear from the observations made by the Review

Committee in the report. It was urged that in spite of the report being

received on 10th May, 2005, no prompt steps as warranted were taken

thereon by the prosecution. Even Application No.42-44/2005

preferred respectively by A4 and A5 were objected by the prosecution.

Furthermore, in spite of the direction given by this Court while

disposing appeal and writ petition preferred by the respondents, the

same was not promptly complied. Ultimately the respondents A4 and

A5 were forced to make an application to the POTA Court calling

upon Special Public Prosecutor to state whether any steps were being

taken for complying the said directions. It was urged that even

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 77 conf.5.09

thereafter no proper compliance was made and an application

purported to be under Section 321 of the Code of Criminal Procedure

but, stating that in the opinion of the learned APP no case of

withdrawal of the prosecution exists was submitted.

121. Learned counsel thereafter supported order passed by POTA

Court by stating that no fault can be found with the same as the

relevant provisions contained in Section 2 (3) (a) of the Repeal Act

envisages that in event Review Committee is of the opinion that there

is no prima facie case for proceeding against the accused, then, the

cases in which the cognizance has been taken by the Court, shall be

deemed to have been withdrawn. It was urged that the said provision

contemplates automatic withdrawal of the prosecution. It was urged

that the said provision, by itself, does not contemplate withdrawal of

the prosecution only for offences under POTA. It was urged that

offences under POTA being only aggravated form of offences under

other enactments committed with specific intention, even the case for

commission of offence under other enactment cannot be continued

after review committee opines that there is no case for proceeding

against the respondent nos.A4 and A5.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 78 conf.5.09

122. It was urged that POTA Review Committee has rightly

pointed out absurdity of the allegations against the applicants of

possessing explosive material even three months after the incidents of

commission of such blasts in Mumbai. Further, there exists no

material in the charge sheet to prima facie establish the involvement of

A 4 and 5 in conspiracy to commit such blasts in Mumbai hatched in

Dubai. It was thus urged that no fault can be found with either

direction given by POTA Review Committee or the order passed by

the POTA Court on 18th November, 2008, which, was following the

pronouncement in the case of M. A. K. Shaikh (supra).

123. At the outset, we may mention that, before we commenced

hearing of these matters, our attention was invited to order passed by

our predecessors to the effect that the Writ Petition will be heard

before hearing the Confirmation Case. However, since these matters

were notified for hearing together before us, we called upon the

counsel appearing for the parties to state as to whether the course

suggested in the previous order should be followed, to which, they

unanimously agreed that the matters pertaining to accused Nos. 4 and 5

can be proceeded along with the other matters. The counsel fairly

accepted that, applying the analogy of separation of trial of absconding

accused, the matters pertaining to accused Nos. 4 and 5 could be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 79 conf.5.09

conveniently dealt with separately, and the outcome of the matters

pertaining to accused Nos. 1 to 3 would not affect their (A4 and A5)

proceedings. This is moreso because the prosecution is relying on

independent evidence against accused Nos. 4 and 5. In the

circumstances, we told the counsel appearing for the respective parties

that, in the first place, the cases pertaining to accused Nos. 1 to 3 will

be fully heard, and thereafter, the cases pertaining to accused Nos. 4

and 5 will be taken up for hearing. Accordingly, after hearing all the

matters in the above manner, we proceed to dispose of the same by this

common judgment.

124. Reverting back to issues arising in Writ Petition and Appeal

filed by the State against accused Nos. 4 and 5, we may straightaway

advert to Section 60 of POTA as also Section 2 of the Repeal Act. The

same read as under:-

"Section 60. Review Committees---- (1) The Central Government and each State government shall, whenever necessary, constitute one or more Review Committees for

the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every such Committee shall consist of a Chairperson and such other members not exceeding three and possessing such qualifications as may be prescribed.

(3) A Chairperson of the Committee shall be a person who is, or has been, a Judge of a High Court, who shall be appointed by the Central Government, or as the case may be, the State Government, so however, that the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 80 conf.5.09

concurrence of the Chief Justice of the High Court shall be obtained in the case of a sitting Judge:

Provided that in the case of a Union territory, the appointment of a person who is a Judge of the High

Court of a State shall be made as a Chairperson with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the concerned High Court.

[(4) Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Act, any Review Committee constituted under sub-section (1) shall, on an application by any aggrieved person, review whether there is a prima facie case for proceeding

against the accused under this Act and issue directions accordingly.

(5) Any direction issued under sub-section (4),----

(i) by the Review Committee constituted by the Central Government shall be binding on the Central Government, the State Government and the police officer investigating the offence; and

(ii) by the Review Committee constituted

by the State Government shall be binding on the State Government and the police officer investigating the offence.

(6) Where the reviews under sub-section (4) relating to the same offence under this Act, have been made by a Review Committee constituted by the Central Government and a Review Committee constituted by the State Government, under sub-section (1), any direction

issued by the Review Committee constituted by the Central Government shall prevail.]

(7) Where any Review Committee constituted under sub-

section (1) is of opinion that there is no prima facie case for proceeding against the accused and issues directions under sub-section (4), then, the proceeding pending against the accused shall be deemed to have been withdrawn from the date of such direction."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 ::: 81 conf.5.09

"Section 2. Repeal of Act 15 of 2002 and saving--- (1) The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 (15 of 2002) ( hereinafter referred to as the principal Act) is hereby

repealed.

(2) The repeal of the principal Act shall not affect----

(a) the previous operation of, or anything

duly done or suffered under the principal Act, or

(b) any right, privilege or obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under the principal

Act, or

(c) ig any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred in respect of any offence under the principal Act, or

(d) any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy in respect of any such right, privilege, obligation, liability, penalty, forfeiture or punishment as aforesaid,

and, any such investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may be instituted, continued or enforced and any such

penalty, forfeiture or punishment may be imposed as if the principal Act had not been repealed:

Provided that notwithstanding anything

contained in this sub-section or in any other law for the time being in force, no Court shall take cognizance of an offence under the principal Act after the expiry of the period of one year from the commencement of this Act."

(3) Notwithstanding the repeal of section 60 of the principal Act, the Review Committee constituted by the Central Government under sub-section (1) of that section has been made, shall review all cases registered under the principal Act as to whether there is a prima facie case for proceeding against the accused thereunder and such review shall be completed within a period of one year from the commencement of this Act and where the Review Committee is of the opinion that there is no prima facie case for proceeding against the accused, then,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:46 :::

82 conf.5.09

(a) in cases in which cognizance has been taken by the Court, the cases shall be deemed to have been withdrawn;

and

(b) in cases in which investigations are pending, the investigations shall be closed forthwith, with effect from the date of issuance of the direction by such Review Committee in this regard.

(4) The Review Committee constituted by the Central Government under sub-section (1) of section 60 of the principal Act shall, while reviewing cases, have

powers of a Civil Court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) in respect of the following

matters, namely:-

(a) discovery and production of any documents;

(b) requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any Court or office.

(5) The Central Government may constitute more Review Committees, as it may consider necessary, for

completing the review within the period specified in sub-

section (3).

125. There is no difficulty in accepting the submission that Section

60 has been enacted in the light of exposition of the Apex Court in

Kartar Singh (supra). We would, first, broadly, analyse the purport of

Section 60 of POTA. It envisages that the Central Government and

each State Government were obliged to constitute one or more Review

Committees for examining cases under this Act. The constitution of

such Committee is also specified by this provision in sub-sections (2)

and (3). The power to be exercised by the Committee flows from

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:47 ::: 83 conf.5.09

Section 60(4). This provision is without prejudice to other provisions

of the POTA Act. This provision envisages that application can be

made by aggrieved person to the Review Committee constituted under

Section 60(1) calling upon the Committee to review whether there is a

prima facie case for proceeding against the accused under the POTA

Act and issue directions accordingly. The power conferred in the

Review Committee to examine such claim of the aggrieved person and

to issue directions as may be warranted is coupled with the duty to do

so. Sub-section (5) provides for the binding effect of the direction

issued by the Review Committee in exercise of power under Section

60(4) of POTA. The direction issued by the Committee constituted by

the Central Government is binding not only on the Central Government

but also the State Government and the police officer investigating the

offence. On the other hand, direction issued by the Committee

constituted by the State Government shall be binding only on the State

Government and the police officer investigating the offence. We may

have to elaborate the purport of binding effect to examine the grievance

made before us, which we intend to do a little later.

126. As regards sub-section (6) of section 60, it postulates that

direction issued by the Review Committee constituted by the Central

Government in exercise of power under Section 60(4) shall prevail over

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:47 ::: 84 conf.5.09

the direction issued by the Review Committee constituted by the State

Government. What is material to notice is sub-section (7). The said

provision, in no uncertain terms, postulates that, if the Review

Committee is of the opinion that there is no prima facie case for

proceeding against the accused and issues direction in that behalf under

sub-section (4), then, the proceeding pending against the accused shall

be deemed to have been withdrawn from the date of such direction.

This is a deeming provision.

ig This provision has already been

interpreted by the Apex Court in the case of M.A.K. Shaikh (supra). It

has been held that any direction issued by the Review Committee on

such review was binding on the Government concerned and the

Investigating Officer, but not the Public Prosecutor or the Court under

Section 321 of the Code.

127. Reverting to Section 2 of the Repeal Act, it has a saving

provision. This provision not only repeals the POTA Act of 2002, but

also saves certain actions and proceedings referred to in sub-section (2),

notwithstanding the repeal of the Principal Act. The proviso to sub-

section (2) thereof opens with non-obstante clause. It envisages that

notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2) or in any other

law for the time being in force, no Court shall take cognizance of an

offence under the Principal Act after the expiry of the period of one

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:47 ::: 85 conf.5.09

year from the commencement of the Repeal Act. Sub-section (3), once

again, opens with non-obstante clause. It envisages that,

notwithstanding the repeal of Section 60 of the principal Act, the

Review Committee constituted by the Central Government under sub-

section (1) of that section, whether or not an application under sub-

section (4) of that section has been made, shall review all cases

registered under the principal Act to ascertain whether a prima facie

case for proceeding against the accused in respect of offences under the

Act is made out. It further stipulates that the said exercise ought to be

completed within a period of one year from the commencement of the

Repeal Act. It further provides that, in cases where the Review

Committee forms opinion that there is no prima facie case for

proceeding against the accused, then, in cases where cognizance has

already been taken by the Court, the case shall be deemed to have been

withdrawn, and, in cases where investigation was pending, the

investigation shall be closed, soon after the issuance of direction by the

Review Committee in that behalf. The Apex Court has interpreted

Section 2(3) of the Repeal Act to the effect that in cases where the

Review Committee expresses opinion that there is no prima facie case

for proceeding against the accused, the only role of the Public

Prosecutor in the matter is to bring to the notice of the Court, the

direction of the Review Committee. The Court on satisfying itself as to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:47 ::: 86 conf.5.09

whether such an opinion was rendered, will have to record that the case

stands withdrawn by virtue of Section 2(3) of the repealing Act. The

Court will not examine the correctness or propriety of the opinion nor

exercise any supervisory jurisdiction in regard to such an opinion of the

Review Committee. At the same time, the Apex Court made it clear that

if the opinion of the Review Committee is challenged by any aggrieved

party in writ proceedings and is set aside, the Court where the

proceedings were pending, will continue with the case as if there had

been no such opinion.

128. What is significant to note is sub-section (4) of Section 2 of the

Repeal Act. It authorises the Committee constituted by the Central

Government to exercise powers of the civil Court in respect of

discovery and production of any document, requisitioning any public

record or copy thereof from any Court or office. Sub-section (5) of

Section 2 of the repeal Act is a directory provision. It enables the

Central Government to constitute more Review Committees as it may

consider necessary for completing the review of cases within the

stipulated period under sub-section (3) of the Act.

129. The question is: Whether the direction issued by the Review

Committee is an administrative order or otherwise? On a conjoint

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:47 ::: 87 conf.5.09

reading of Section 60 of the principal Act as a whole along with Section

2 of the Repeal Act as a whole, we have no hesitation in taking the view

that, although the direction issued by the Review Committee cannot be

strictly construed as a judicial decision, the mere fact that the Review

Committee is entrusted with powers of the Civil Court under the Code

of Civil Procedure, 1908, in respect of discovery and production of any

document and requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any

Court or office by virtue of Section 2(4) of the repeal Act, coupled with

the fact that the direction issued by the Committee is made binding not

only on the concerned Government but also the police officer

investigating the offence and that, by legal fiction, the proceeding

pending against the accused is to be treated as deemed to have been

withdrawn from the date of issuance of such direction, it would not

necessarily follow that the Review Committee which is an executive

body is making a judicial decision. For, whether the prosecution should

be withdrawn is the prerogative of the Court in the cases under ordinary

law. At the same time, keeping in mind the purport of Section 60 of

POTA and Section 2 of Repeal Act, it is not possible to hold that the

direction issued by the Review Committee is purely an administrative

direction. We may, therefore, justifiably take the view that the direction

to be issued by the Review Committee will have to be treated as a

quasi-judicial decision. As per the said provisions, the Review

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:48 ::: 88 conf.5.09

Committee is obliged to review all cases registered under the POTA Act

(principal Act) to ascertain whether there is a prima facie case for

proceeding against the accused thereunder. For that, it could exercise

powers of the Civil Court in respect of specified matters. The direction

issued by the Committee would bind the concerned Government, as also

the police officer investigating the offence, and, by virtue of legal

fiction, where the Court which has taken cognizance, even those cases

are deemed to have been withdrawn upon issuance of direction by the

Committee. Considering the sweep of the direction issued by the

Review Committee, it would certainly qualify the test of a quasi-judicial

decision.

130. The next question is: Whether the direction issued by the

Review Committee is amenable to challenge and at whose instance?

There can be no debate that, the opinion/direction of the Review

Committee is amenable to challenge under Article 226 of the

Constitution of India. The dictum of the Apex Court in M.A.K. Shaikh

(supra) leaves no manner of doubt that the direction issued by the

Review Committee can be challenged by the "aggrieved person". In the

present case, the State has filed Writ Petition challenging the direction

issued by the Review Committee. Undoubtedly, Section 60 of the

principal Act has been repealed. Although Section 2(3) of the Repeal

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:48 ::: 89 conf.5.09

Act empowers the Review Committee to review all cases registered

under the principal Act and further provides for the consequences if the

Review Committee opines that there is no prima facie case for

proceeding against the accused - it is limited to case deemed to have

been withdrawn. No express provision analogous to Section 60(5) of the

principal Act providing for binding effect of the opinion of the Review

Committee on the Government concerned and the police officer

investigating the offence is found in Section 2 of the Repeal Act.

However, because of the wide import of Section 2(3)(a), consequent to

the opinion/direction of the Review Committee, as held by the Apex

Court, nothing more is required to be done except the Public Prosecutor

drawing attention of the Court to such opinion and which in turn after

due verification would pass a formal order of withdrawal of the case

qua the accused concerned. We would, therefore, examine the issue

under consideration on the basis that the opinion/direction of the

Review Committee would bind the Government concerned, as is the

express provision in sub-section (5) of Section 60. In that context, we

have to consider whether it is open to the State Government to

challenge the direction of the Review Committee in any form.

131. The question is: Whether sub-section (5) of Section 60, if it were to be still in force, would denude the State from challenging the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:48 ::: 90 conf.5.09

directions of the Review Committee? No doubt, the said provision mandates that direction issued by the Review Committee under Section

60(4) shall be binding on the concerned Government and the police

officer investigating the offence and the consequence of such direction is that the proceeding pending against the accused is deemed to have been withdrawn. If the concerned Government or the police officer

investigating the offence were to challenge the direction issued by the Review Committee under Section 60(4) of POTA, simply on the grounds of some illegality, such a challenge cannot be permitted

because of the mandate of Section 60(5). For, the direction issued by

the Review Committee is made binding on them. However, if the challenge is founded on the assertion that the direction issued by the

Review Committee is ultra vires and complete nullity, we have no manner of doubt that such a challenge would fall outside the purview of binding effect envisaged under Section 60(5) of the POTA Act. It is

well-established position that, if it is demonstrated that the finding is

perverse, then, such finding would be a jurisdictional error and consequently nullity. Those are matters which will have to be examined on case to case basis. It is not possible to countenance the

argument of the defence that the State is completely prohibited from filing writ petition to question the direction issued by the Review Committee because of the mandate in Section 60(5) of the Act. For,

indisputably, it is the State Government which has to carry the proceedings by prosecuting the offenders involved in the crime against the society, inter alia, offences under POTA, and in particular, offence against the sovereignty and integrity of the nation, such as falling under the POTA Act. Reverting to the decisions pressed into service by the defence Counsel, of Delhi High Court and the Gujarat High Court, will be of no avail.The said decisions are not authority on the proposition

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 91 conf.5.09

that even if the opinion/direction of the Review Committee is perverse, suffers from jurisdiction error and is a nullity, it is not open to the

Government concerned to challenge the same. The bar of provision

such as Section 60(5) of the principal Act would be lifted in that situation. In other words, if the direction issued by the Review Committee is a nullity or ultra vires, that would not bind the concerned

Government, nor the police officer investigating the offence notwithstanding the plenitude of Section 60(5) of the Act.

132. We shall now turn to the direction issued by the Review

Committee, which is impugned in the writ petition filed by the State to examine whether it is possible to accede to the extreme argument of the

State that the direction is nullity and ultra vires. The Review Committee has dealt with the case of accused Nos. 4 and 5 in paragraph

17. In the first place, it has noted that Section 4(a) of POTA was not

attracted against these accused, as there was no recovery of arms or

ammunition from them. As regards this opinion, we find the same to be consistent with the evidence / material produced before the Committee. Section 4(a) of POTA could be invoked only if recovery of specified

arms and ammunition is effected from the concerned accused. What has been seized at the instance of accused Nos. 4 and 5 is only articles which were explosive substance, R.D.X. Even the learned A.P.P.

emphasised that recovery of such articles would nonetheless attract provisions of Section 3 of the Explosive Substances Act and Section 4(b) of the POTA Act, on account of unauthorised possession of any arms, dynamites or hazardous explosive substances or other illegal weapons capable of mass destruction or biological or chemical substances of warfare in any area, whether notified or not. In other words, the prima facie opinion recorded by the Review Committee

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 92 conf.5.09

about non involvement of accused Nos. 4 and 5 in the commission of

offence under Section 4(a) of POTA is unquestionable; and the

direction so issued, consistent with the said opinion, cannot be the

subject-matter of challenge, that, too, at the instance of the State.

133. The next opinion noted by the Review Committee, as can be

discerned from paragraph 17 of its purported order-cum-direction, is in

relation to charge under Section 4(b) of POTA on account of recovery

of alleged explosives at the instance of A4 and A5, in the month of

November, 2003. In this context, the Review Committee, first, noted

that the Public Prosecutor did not have any convincing reply to counter

the argument of the defence counsel as to why the accused would keep

such explosive material in their possession for over a period of three

months after the Bomb Blast incidents, which had occurred lastly in

August, 2003. We have no hesitation in taking the view that this view

is completely in the realm of extraneous consideration, not germane to

the requirement of examining the issue as to whether there is or there is

no prima facie case for proceeding against the accused under the Act.

The Apex Court, in the case of M.A.K. Shaikh (supra), has ruled, in

paragraph 89, to the effect that, where there is some evidence that

suggests that a case against the accused might exist, the Review

Committee must allow the proceedings to continue.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 93 conf.5.09

134. Moreover, the test to be applied by the Review Committee

has to be analogous to the parameters to be kept in mind by the Court

while considering the application for discharge by the accused. Even if

we were to take liberal attitude and assume that the prosecution did not

explain the said circumstance, that by no standard, could be the basis

for the Review Committee to proceed on the basis of conjectures and

surmises to answer the matter in issue as to whether there is or there is

no prima facie case to proceed against the accused. For that, what is to

be considered is the evidence collected by the prosecution during the

investigation, even if taken to be as it is, does it indicate commission of

some offence and involvement of the accused. Even if slightest of

evidence is available on record, as observed by the Apex Court in

M.A.K. Shaikh's case (supra), the Review Committee is obliged to

allow the proceedings to continue, and not interdict the same. The

relevant fact is the seizure of unauthorised explosives at the instance of

accused Nos. 4 and 5. The Review Committee could not have ignored

that evidence and doubted the prosecution case on the ground that it

could not explain the stand taken by the defence as to why the accused

would have retained possession of such explosive material even after

the Bomb Blast incidents. We are in agreement with the submission of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 94 conf.5.09

the learned A.P.P. that this reasoning will have to be discarded, being

perverse, a jurisdictional error committed by the Review Committee,

and, therefore, nullity. The manner in which the Review Committee

has addressed this point is nothing short of an attempt to appreciate the

evidence on record. That cannot be the test for examining whether

there is a prima facie case for proceeding against the accused. For

that, the test for consideration of discharge application filed by the

accused will have to be applied, and not indulge in appreciating the

evidence or answer it on the basis of probability or conjecture.

135. The other factor that has weighed with the Review Committee

while examining the charge under Section 4(b) of POTA against

accused Nos. 4 and 5 is that these two accused were not connected with

incidents of terrorism in the four Bomb Blast Cases in any manner,

except their alleged involvement in the conspiracy hatched in Dubai by

the main conspirator, Ansari @ Abdul Rehman, who was killed in

police encounter. The Review Committee, then, found that no

admissible evidence or material was pointed out to show, even prima

facie, that these two accused were party to any such conspiracy. As

regards this aspect, it is well-established position that the accused, who

is charged of being party to the criminal conspiracy need not be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 95 conf.5.09

member of the larger criminal conspiracy. He can be charged of being

party to the conspiracy even if some overt act is committed by him at

any stage of the transaction in furtherance of the conspiracy. The

learned A.P.P. has taken us through the material on record, which

discloses the involvement of accused Nos. 4 and 5, being party to

criminal conspiracy at one stage or the other. The Review Committee

has not adverted to that material at all, though it was on record before it.

A sweeping statement is noted in paragraph 17 that no admissible

evidence or material was pointed out by the prosecution. As a matter of

fact, going by the plain language of Section 60 of POTA and, for that

matter, even Section 2 of the Repeal Act, it obligates the Review

Committee to "itself" analyse the entire material placed before it to

ascertain whether there is a prima facie case for proceeding against the

accused. The Review Committee, therefore, could not have rested its

finding merely because the Prosecutor failed to point out any specific

evidence from the said record assuming that the Prosecutor had, in fact,

failed to do so. Even if we were to accept the opinion of the Review

Committee on this point, we fail to understand as to how the same can

absolve accused Nos. 4 and 5 from the charge of Section 4(b) of POTA,

which can be simpliciter unauthorised possession of explosive

substance capable of mass destruction. As a result, even this opinion

recorded by the Review Committee, on the basis of which, directions

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 96 conf.5.09

have been issued, to say the least, is perverse and a case of jurisdictional

error, as a result of which, the same is nullity.

136. The next factor noted by the Review Committee in relation to

charge under Section 4(b) of POTA against accused Nos. 4 and 5 is that

the report of the expert / analyst that R.D.X. and detonators allegedly

recovered from these accused were explosive substances was not placed

before it. Even this opinion is criticised by the learned A.P.P. by

pointing out from the record that the C.A. Report was at page 2566 of

the material placed before the Committee pertaining to the samples of

contraband articles seized at the behest of accused Nos. 4 and 5. The

said report reveals that the articles were explosive substances, R.D.X.,

etc. We find merit in this submission. Accordingly, even this opinion

will have to be discarded, being perverse and a case of jurisdictional

error committed by the Committee resulting in issuance of directions,

which are nullity.

137. To conclude, we may observe that the Review Committee, by

no stretch of imagination, in spite of the material on record, could have

opined that there was absolutely no evidence against the accused 4 and

5 with regard to the charge for offence under Section 4(b) of POTA.

In that case, the Review Committee was obliged to allow the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:49 ::: 97 conf.5.09

proceedings to continue against the accused Nos.4 and 5 at least for the

said charge.

138. We have no hesitation in taking the view that, even if we

were to adopt liberal approach, the basis on which the Review

Committee has recorded opinion that there is no evidence at all against

the accused 4 and 5 with regard to charge under Section 4(b) of POTA

is perverse and jurisdictional error, founded on that opinion, direction

purported to be under Section 2(3) of the Repeal Act was issued, which

is nullity. In view of this finding, the first option for this Court would

be to relegate the parties before the Review Committee for re-

consideration of the matter in relation to charge of conspiracy read with

Section 4(b) of POTA against accused Nos. 4 and 5. Considering

Section 2(3) of Repeal Act, which stipulates that the review of every

case is required to be completed within a period of one year from the

"commencement of this Act"; and, since that period has expired long

back, the matter cannot be sent back to the Review Committee for re-

consideration. The statute having specified outer time-limit for review

of cases by the Review Committee, it may not be possible for the Court

to enlarge that time, which will be the inevitable effect of relegating the

parties before the Review Committee.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 98 conf.5.09

139. Notably, the time-limit specified in the Act is a definite

period of one year from the commencement of the Repeal Act. The

Repeal Act came into force on 21st September, 2004. The Review

Committee could, therefore, validly review the case before expiry of

one year from that date and not thereafter. The review by the Review

Committee thereafter has not been saved by the Repeal Act. In any

case, having taken the view that the opinion recorded by the Review

Committee on three aspects with regard to the charge in relation to

offence of conspiracy and under Section 4(b) of the POTA against A4

and 5, is error apparent on the face of record and nothing short of being

perverse, the same would not only be a jurisdictional error, but nullity,

and, for the same reason, the direction issued by the Review Committee

on the basis of such opinion, in purported exercise of powers under

Section 2(3) of the Repeal Act, will be nullity.

140. Notably, even though the Review Committee is empowered

to issue direction to withdraw prosecution in respect of offences under

the POTA against the accused, the same provision does not empower it

to issue direction for withdrawal of entire prosecution against the

accused for other offences under other enactments. Admittedly,

accused Nos. 4 and 5 were also charged for offences such as under the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 99 conf.5.09

provisions of the Explosive Substances Act. By no stretch of

imagination, the Review Committee could usurp authority to issue

direction to even withdraw the prosecution in respect of offences under

other enactment against accused Nos. 4 and 5. We find force in the

submission of the learned A.P.P. that, even if the Review Committee

was of the opinion that no case to proceed against accused Nos. 4 and 5

was made out in respect of offences under POTA, that did not authorise

the Committee to issue direction to discharge the said accused A4 and

A5 from all the charges, including for offences punishable under other

enactments. Even this issue can be justly raised by the State by way of

writ petition under Article 226 of the Constitution, notwithstanding the

binding effect of the direction in Section 60(5) of the POTA Act, read

with Section 2(3) of the Repeal Act.

141. It is not in dispute that the Special Court has merely acted on

the direction issued by the Review Committee and passed a formal

order of withdrawal of the "entire prosecution" against accused Nos. 4

and 5.

142. To that extent, even the Special Court has committed

manifest error. Even if the Special Court was justified in following the

directions issued by the Review Committee, the directions ought to be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 100 conf.5.09

understood as limited to deemed withdrawal of prosecution against the

concerned accused for offences under the POTA Act alone. The

Special Court, by virtue of Section 26 of the POTA Act, should have

tried accused Nos. 4 and 5 for other offences in the same trial and, at

any rate, could have invoked powers under Section 33 of the POTA Act

to transfer the case of accused Nos. 4 and 5 to regular Court to try

offences simpliciter under other enactments. We, however, eschew

from giving any final opinion on this aspect, as it is not necessary to do

so, in the fact situation of the present case, for the view we have already

taken.

143. If the foundation, on the basis of which, the Special Court

proceeded to pass such order itself is nullity, then, the decision of the

Special Court cannot stand the test of judicial scrutiny. We are in

agreement with the submission of the learned A.P.P. that, in the peculiar

facts and circumstances of the case, the State could not have challenged

the direction issued by the Review Committee in earlier point of time,

except by filing the present writ petition after the decision of the Special

Court withdrawing the entire prosecution against accused Nos. 4 and 5.

144. Taking overall view of the matter, therefore, we have no

hesitation in partly allowing the writ petition as filed by the State and

also setting aside the decision of the POTA Special Court impugned in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 101 conf.5.09

Criminal Appeal No. 4 of 2009. Resultantly, the appeal preferred by

the State, being Appeal No. 4 of 2009, would succeed. We are inclined

to do so having upheld the opinion of the Review Committee to

withdraw prosecution against accused Nos. 4 and 5 for offence "only"

under Section 4(a) of POTA, and not withdrawal of the entire

prosecution including for offence under Section 4(b) of POTA for the

reasons recorded hitherto. As a result, the A4 and A5 are relegated

before the Special Court for being proceeded in accordance with law for

the charges framed against them for all other offences except Section

4(a) of POTA.

145. In other words, the direction issued by the Review

Committee to withdraw prosecution against accused Nos. 4 and 5 for all

offences under POTA will stand modified to direction to withdraw

proceedings against accused Nos. 4 and 5 for charge of Section 4(a) of

POTA only, in the light of the finding recorded hitherto. Thus, accused

Nos. 4 and 5 will have to be proceeded further in accordance with law

for other offences under POTA (other than Section 4(a) of POTA) and

offences under other enactments for which they have been charged and

cognizance is taken by the Special Court. The parties are relegated

before the Special Court to proceed against accused Nos. 4 and 5 in that

regard in accordance with law.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 102 conf.5.09

Consideration of case against A1 to A3

146. After considering the matters pertaining to the writ petition

and appeal regarding the discharge/setting free of A4 and A5 by the

POTA Court, now we shall consider matters pertaining to the trial of A1

to A3. We have given our anxious consideration to the submissions

advanced by the rival parties and carefully perused the entire record

with their assistance in order to ascertain merits from the same for

determining whether finding of guilt of each of the accused was rightly

arrived at by the trial court. However, having due regard to the stand

taken by the defence that there is no dispute about the occurrences

including incidents of explosion and / or the persons having been

killed/injured during the same and / or damage to the property, as

alleged by the prosecution, the analysis will be restricted to the question

of involvement of the A1 to 3 in the said incident.

147. In the first place, we shall deal with the grievance made A 1

to 3 regarding unfair trial.

Grievances relating to conducting trial

Allowing prosecution to put leading questions and/or not deciding defence objections

148. During the course of defence submissions while pointing out

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:50 ::: 103 conf.5.09

the evidence of concerned witness and particularly the examination-in-

chief of said witness, the learned Counsel for A1 and A3 had

repeatedly made the grievance that throughout trial an attempt was

made on part of prosecution to put leading questions to prosecution

witnesses. It was urged that in spite of the objection raised on

respective occasion since commencement of trial, that was continued

by the prosecution. That forced the defence to request the Trial Court

to record examination-in-chief of prosecution witnesses in question

and answer form.

149. It was further urged that during recording of examination-in-

chief of prosecution witnesses in such manner some time the objection

raised was decided by the Court. However, on majority of occasions

same were deferred for deciding at the time of the final submissions at

trial. It was further urged that the Trial Court failed to decide such

objections at later stage and even while delivering the judgment, same

has remained undecided. That has resulted in causing grave prejudice

to the defence. It was urged that this Court ought to examine each

objection which was raised and recorded but has remained undecided.

Further, the evidence permitted to be brought on record in such a

improper manner deserves to be excluded from consideration.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 104 conf.5.09

150. Having regard to the said submission the learned defence

Counsel was asked to point out whether after recording of evidence of

the prosecution witness was over and before commencing and

concluding examination of individual accused under Section 313 of the

Code of Criminal Procedure, the defence had moved the Court for

deciding such (undecided) objections and invited order of the Court

thereon. In response to the said query the learned defence Advocate

fairly submitted that they had not moved the Court either by making a

formal application or an oral request to decide those objections prior to

the conclusion of the examination of individual accused under Section

313 of the Code of Criminal Procedure or otherwise. The defence

Counsel were further asked to point out the said objected questions. In

response, in written arguments, they have referred to the relevant

questions and objections. Accordingly, at the end of defence

arguments, the defence Counsel were given liberty to point out the

objected questions put to the prosecution witnesses.

151. In response to the same initially a long list of such questions

asked and objection raised for 103 witnesses examined by the Trial

Court was submitted on behalf of the defence by mentioning witness

wise, page numbers regarding such questions. After commencement

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 105 conf.5.09

of examination of the questions pointed out from the said list and after

examining some of them as it was revealed that the same cannot be

said to be leading question; the learned defence Counsel requested for

permitting them to re-check and submit a fresh list and/or to confine

their objection only to certain questions in the said list. That time was

given to the defence counsel. Even thereafter, we noticed that

questions pointed out in the revised chart were apparently not leading

questions. Again time was sought by defence to recheck the said

aspect and confine the objections to selected questions. Ultimately, as

recorded by us in detail in the order sheet form dated 12.11.2011, the

learned defence Counsel confined the objection for the questions

permitted to be asked to PW-2 and PW-4 at page 1216, 1217, 1322 and

1323 of paper book being the leading questions. The learned counsel

also pointed out the objections recorded on pages 1426, 1518, 1544,

1555, 2400, 2415 and 2522 and urged that the objection thereto were

wrongly rejected by the Trial Court. Similarly, the defence Counsel

drew our attention to pages 3646, 3659 and 3555 and urged that

regarding the said questions the objection taken by the defence were

wrongly overruled.

152. The learned APP urged that there is no substance in the

submission about unfair trial to the defence. It was urged that on the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 106 conf.5.09

contrary the record before the Court regarding the relevant respect also

indicates that unnecessarily an attempt was made to raise objection for

every question asked during examination-in-chief in spite of the same

being permissible. She urged that only in order to burden the Court

record if not the Court and/or to disrupt the learned APP in examining

the witness, the defence had deliberately raised those series of

objections. They compelled the Court to avoid disruption of a trial by

recording the evidence in question and answer form. She urged that

the defence, however, did not insist for recording of cross examination

in similar manner - question and answer form. The learned APP urged

that the defence having failed to invite order of the Court on the

undecided objections during the trial itself much less before

examination of individual accused under Section 313 of the Code of

Criminal Procedure, is indicative of defence having waived those

objections, if any. She urged that since only the legally permissible or

admissible evidence and or the circumstances emanating from the same

can be put to the accused during the examination made under Section

313 of Code, not moving the Court for getting the objection decided

from the Court leads to no other inference other than the defence

having waived the objections raised. She further urged that with such a

conduct now the defence should not be permitted to raise this

grievance as allowing them to raise the same would amount to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 107 conf.5.09

permitting them to take advantage of their own wrong with a view to

deliberately some how prolong the proceedings to get away from the

extreme penalty awarded to them, which they deserved for the heinous

crime.

153. The question that arises is about the admissibility of

evidence and or the objection raised thereto. It will not be out of place

to pinpoint the observation regarding such aspect made by learned

authors Woodroff & Amir Ali :in the treaty on the "Law of Evidence

by Woodroff & Amir Ali" 14th Edition wherein the ld. authors upon

the subject have observed at page-317 as follows :-

" The question of admissibility of evidence is a question of

law to be decided by the Judge. Where a Judge is in doubt as to the admissibility of a particular piece of evidence, he should declare in favour of admissibility rather than of non-admissibility. As a general rule evidence should never be shut out. "Under the Evidence Act admissibility is

the rule, and exclusion the exception, and circumstances which under other system might operate to exclude are, under the Act, to be taken into consideration only in judging of the value to be allowed to evidence when admitted". The object of a trial in

every case is to ascertain the truth in respect of the charge made. For this purpose, it is necessary that the court should be in a position to estimate, as its true worth the evidence given by each witness, and nothing, that is calculated to assist it in doing so, ought to be excluded, unless, for reasons of public policy, the law expressly requires its exclusion.

It is further observed on page - 318 of the same book.

"the question as to the admissibility of evidence should

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 108 conf.5.09

be decided as they arise and should not be reserved until judgment in the case is given".

The said author has further observed on page-321 as

follows:-

"(b) Varying decisions as to admissibility. An interlocutory order by the court holding that certain evidence is admissible can legally be varied by it, though in practice it is not often done. But a Judge who had refused to accept certain evidence in the first instance has

no jurisdiction to take it again into consideration, unless some explanation or reason can be given for it".

The said ld. author has further on page - 3710 in Vol. 4,

observed as under :-

"It is the duty of the trial Magistrate or Judge to refuse admit evidence which is not admissible according to law.

The fact that a document was admitted without any objection from a party does not entitle the court to admit in

evidence what is in law inadmissible. It may be noted that the reception of inadmissible evidence would be less injurious than the rejection of admissible evidence, because, in the former case, in arriving at a decision the

evidence wrongly admitted can well be excluded from consideration whereas, in the latter case, the evidence wrongly excluded can only be brought upon record by having recourse to further proceeding necessitating thereby the prolongation of the trial and possible harassment to the persons concerned".

154. However, in the same context, the Hon'ble Apex Court in the

case of Bipin Shantilal Panchal vs. State of Gujarat, reported in AIR

2001 SC 1161, observed in paras 12, 13, 14 and 15 to the following

effect.

"12. It is an archaic practice that during the evidence collecting stage, whenever any objection is raised

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:51 ::: 109 conf.5.09

regarding admissibility of any material in evidence the court does not proceed further without passing order on such objection. But the fall out of the above practice is

this: Suppose the trial court, in a case, upholds a particular objection and excludes the material from being admitted in evidence and then proceeds with the trial and disposes of

the case finally. If the appellate or revisional court, when the same question is re-canvassed, could take a different view on the admissibility of that material in such cases the appellate court would be deprived of the benefit of that

evidence, because that was not put on record by the trial court. In such a situation the higher court may have to send the case back to the trial court for recording that evidence and then to dispose of the case afresh. Why should the trial prolong like that unnecessarily on account of practices

created by ourselves. Such practices, when realised through the course of long period to be hindrances which impede steady and swift progress of trial proceedings,

must be recast or re-moulded to give way for better substitutes which would help acceleration of trial proceedings.

13. When so recast, the practice which can be a better substitute is this: Whenever an objection is raised during evidence taking stage regarding the admissibility of

any material or item of oral evidence the trial court can make a note of such objection and mark the objected

document tentatively as an exhibit in the case (or record the objected part of the oral evidence) subject to such objections to be decided at the last stage in the final judgment. If the court finds at the final stage that the objection so raised is sustainable the judge or magistrate

can keep such evidence excluded from consideration. In our view there is no illegality in adopting such a course. (However, we make it clear that if the objection relates to deficiency of stamp duty of a document the court has to decide the objection before proceeding further. For all

other objections the procedure suggested above can be followed.

14. The above procedure, if followed, will have two advantages. First is that the time in the trial court, during evidence taking stage, would not be wasted on account of raising such objections and the court can continue to examine the witnesses. The witnesses need not wait for long hours, if not days. Second is that the superior court, when the same objection is re-canvassed and reconsidered in appeal or revision against the final judgment of the trial court, can determine the correctness

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 110 conf.5.09

of the view taken by the trial court regarding that objection, without bothering to remit the case to the trial court again for fresh disposal. We may also point out that

this measure would not cause any prejudice to the parties to the litigation and would not add to their misery or expenses.

15. We, therefore, make the above as a procedure to be followed by the trial courts whenever an objection is

raised regarding the admissibility of any material or any item of oral evidence."

In light of aforesaid observations, the grievance made of trial

Court having not decided objection raised at the threshold would not

survive.

155. Since the question arising is in relation to asking of a

leading question, it will not be out of place to reproduce the legal

provisions pertaining to the same found contained in Section 141 and

Section 142 of the Evidence Act.

Section 141: Leading questions Any question suggesting the answer which the

person putting it wishes or expects to receive is called a leading question.

Section 142: When they must not be asked Leading question must not, if objected to by

the adverse party be asked in an examination-in-chief, or in a re-examination, except with the permission of the court.

The Court shall permit leading questions as to matters which are introductory or undisputed, or which have, in its opinion, been already sufficiently proved.

(Emphasis supplied)

156. Thus upon plain consideration of the provision of Section

141 of the Evidence Act, it is clear that in order to term a question as a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 111 conf.5.09

leading question the same must suggest the answer which is wished

and/or excepted to be received by the person asking the same. The

said language clearly indicates that the answer must be implicit within

the said question asked. In view of the same, if more than one answer

is/are possible to the question asked and they are not within the

question asked, then, the same cannot be termed as a leading

question. In other words, if the answer either "yes" or "no" is expected

from the question, then the said question cannot be said to be a leading

question.

157. Now considering the provisions of Section 142 of the

Evidence Act, it permits putting of a leading question in certain

contingencies. The earlier part of the said provision relates to putting

of a question during the examination-in-chief or re-examination in the

event of the same being objected by the adverse party, unless permitted

by the Court. Thus, the said earlier part clearly confers discretion upon

the Court to permit asking leading question even during the

examination in chief or re-examination. Considering the purpose for

which trials are held, i.e., "quest for the truth", the Court cannot be a

silent spectator. In that, even if it were to be a leading question, the

Court has ample power to permit it if the question is relating to matters

which are introductory or undisputed or which have been already

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 112 conf.5.09

sufficiently proved. Indeed, the later part of the said section makes it

abundantly clear that the discretion conferred upon the Trial Court is

not unguided, untrammeled or arbitrary, as guidelines for exercising

discretion are found in the said provision. The word, "shall" used in

the second part of this Section makes it clear, the circumstances in

which the Court may permit putting of a leading question during the

examination in chief i.e. in respect of matters (a) which are

introductory (b) undisputed and (c) which in the opinion of the Court

has been already sufficiently proved. Thus, it is clear that in the event

of Court having permitted asking leading questions in the

examination-in-chief for such a matter, then, granting of permission

would not amount to improper exercise of discretion or an unfair trial.

158. In this backdrop, we shall now consider the questions in

respect of which objection was raised in seriatim. Firstly, the question

pointed out on page 1216 and 1217 of the paper book and the

objection raised thereto. We do not find any substance in the said

objection raised, as the witness had earlier stated that the bomb was

near the bus stop. By the said question witness was asked whether

Hanif had informed him as to where the bomb was kept at Seepz

(Andheri). The earlier answer given by the said witness reveals that

Hanif had informed him on phone that there was bomb blast in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 113 conf.5.09

Ghatkopar, BEST bus at Ghatkopar and the bomb which was kept at

Seepz (Andheri) had failed. Thus, the said answer conveys two facets

i.e. occurring of bomb blast incident at Ghatkopar and secondly that

the bomb which was kept at Seepz (Andheri) had failed. The objection

is in the context of the second aspect describing the place where the

bomb was kept had failed i.e. Seepz. As aforesaid, the witness in his

previous answer referred to that aspect. In the said context even

considering the answer given by the witness and recorded in earlier

paragraph 13 to the effect, "the first bomb blast which was unexploded

was to be caused at Seepz, in Andheri area as bomb blast was planned

near bus stop on 02.12.2002 ........." This answer conveys the place at

which the said plan was to be executed i.e nearby the bus. Suffice it to

note that the question does not give any clue regarding the nature of

the said bomb or what had happened to that bomb or the place where

the same was left below the seat. In our opinion, the objected question

did not give clue regarding the place at which the bomb was planted.

Therefore, it is difficult to accept that objection. It deserves to be

disallowed.

159. Now taking up the objection raised regarding the question

put to PW-4 Anil Shantilal Pawar and appearing at page 1322 and

1323 of the paper book the relevant questions and the objection raised

is as under:

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 114 conf.5.09

Q. Whether you had purchased sim card bearing No. 9892451164? (Ld. Advs. For defence objected question on the ground that it is leading question and it is

regarding contents of documents.)

Ans:-It was purchased.

Q. How many sim cards were bought commencing from No. 98924 as initial digit and which no. they are?

Ans:- Three sim cards were bought. They are 9892451184, 9892451167, 9892451164 were purchased.

Q. What is the reason for not writing full sim card nos. in the challan?

Ans:- The initial digit "98924" are common digits, therefore they are not mentioned again.

Q. Who made signature on the document?

Ans:-Signature was made by representative of Indu

Commercial Corporation.

Q. Whether it was signed in your presence?

Ans:-It was signed in my presence.

Q. Now attention of the witness is invited to Exh.

P-278, who had filled in this form and before whom?

Ans:- The form was filled by customer Mr. Habeeb Umar.

Q. Whether contents of this documents are correct?

Ans:- Yes. (Document is marked Exh. P-280 subject to objection raised by Ld. Advs. for defence. Objection will be considered at the stage of arguments).

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 115 conf.5.09

160. PW 4 was examined by the prosecution for proving sale of

simcard to encountered accused Nasir i.e. card which was found in a

mobile on his person after the encounter. It is the prosecution case that

said card was purchased by said Nasir under the name Mr. Habib Umar

from the retail shop in which PW 4 was working. It was purchased

from Indu Commercial Corporation - authorized agent for selling the

card for the mobile company. The said fact had already surfaced on

the record during the prosecution evidence led, including the

examination in chief of PW 4 paragraph 1, 2 and 3. Considering the

fact that the retailer did not purchase a single card but in bunch of

cards; and as the prosecution was concerned only with a particular

card, the relevant question appears to have been put to PW4. The

reference regarding the purchase memo Exh. P-278 regarding purchase

of six card had already surfaced on the record. Thus, the question

cannot be said to be uncalled for or the manner in which the said first

question was framed cannot be said to be a leading question, if

considered in light of the later part of Section 142 of the Evidence Act.

The same is the case regarding the other question asked to the witness

as apparently the said purchase memo was not containing entire 10

digit number of the relevant simcard.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:52 ::: 116 conf.5.09

161. Similarly the case regarding further question put to the

witness for adducing evidence regarding the signature upon said

purchase memo or the person who had filled said form for purchasing

the card also cannot be said to be out of context or an impermissible

leading question as such. Similarly, the last question referred to

above, being put for proving the contents of the documents, the same

also cannot be said to be a leading question. Such a conclusion is

inevitable as none of the said question within themselves was

containing one and only one implicit answer suggested with a hope of

getting the same. Thus, careful consideration of question asked in

examination-in-chief and objection raised and answer received clearly

reveal none of them being leading question, much less impermissible

leading question. Thus, we do not find any substance in the objections

raised and/or infirmity in the conduct of trial due to allowing putting

such questions to the witnesses during examination-in-chief. Hence,

the argument that grave prejudice has been caused to accused while

facing the trial, is untenable.

162. Now considering the other objection, it is regarding

objections improperly disallowed. Out of them first question is found

recorded on page 1426 of the paper book. The said question, objection

raised and the reasoning given for the same is as under.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 117 conf.5.09

Q. Did it happen that after you and the witnesses were briefed by Mr. Wallishetty in crime detection office, you came out of that room?

Ans:- No. I had not came out of the T.I. Parade room.

I had visited the room where I held T.I. Parade on two occasions first for to select the room and secondly to hold T.I. Parade. After my second occasion to visit the parade room, I had came out of that room after holding

T.I. Parade.

Q. Did it happen that at second time when you entered in the parade room you had came out again and

went in other room and close the door and then went in parade room?

Ans.: [Note: Ld. Adv. wishes to ask this question with reference to page two of the T.I. Parade panchanama. In

first para indicating that witnesses were asked by her to sit in adjoining crime detection office. She closed the door of that office and verified that they will not come in contact with others comes after the averment regarding selection

of panchas, however Ld. Cross Examiner is pre-supposing in the question as if the witness had entered in the room

first where T.I. Parade was held and then came out so as to close the door of adjoining room, therefore Ld. Cross Examiner cannot start with imaginary assumption because background has to be created for asking such question.

According to witness he had visited the parade room twice first for to select the room and then according to her she entered in the room and came out after holding T.I. Parade with such admission in the cross-examination, the latter question cannot be allowed hence question is

disallowed.]

163. After carefully considering the said question and the answer

recorded to the preceding question to the effect, "It is correct to say

that after my work was over I had come out of the room. I had not

come out of T.I Parade Room till the work of T.I. Parade was over."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 118 conf.5.09

We are in agreement with the reason given by the Trial Court for not

accepting the objection.

164. Now taking up the next question/objection taken and the

reason disallowing are found recorded at page 1518 which is to the

effect.

Q. Whether the shops of providing C.N.G. kit at

Sion-Koliwada are licensed from the R.T.O.?

(Note: Ld. S.P.P. objected this question on the ground that it is irrelevant as this witness has no personal knowledge about the permission granted for C.N.G. for

those shop keepers. Ld. Adv. May first question about knowledge of the witness as to whether R.T.O. Had approved the shop keepers in Sion-Koliwada then only this question may be put to this witness). (Note: Witness

at this stage states that he is not feeling well therefore he is not in position to give correct dates as according to

him he is under tension. According to him the date may be wrong but he is sure about January 2004. As it is recess time, Ld. Adv. Mr. Wahab requested the Court to Adjourn the case till tomorrow, on the ground of personal

difficulty hence case is Adjd. To 30.10.2005.)

165. The said question as framed, was not for adducing evidence

of PW 15 regarding C.N.G. Gas kit fitted in a taxi. We fail to

understand as to how this question is relevant one at all with the

matter in issue. Besides, we do not find any infirmity about the trial

Court having asked to reframe the said question. At any rate, it

appears that the defence did not pursue that fact later on during the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 119 conf.5.09

cross examination. Moreover, after re-framing of the question, no

further discussion on this would be necessary except adverting to

Section 138 of the Evidence Act which reads as under:

"Witness shall be first examined-in-

chief................................................................................. ....................................................................................... The examination and cross-examination must relate to relevant facts, but the cross-examination need not be

confined to the facts to which the witness testified on his examination-in-chief.

166. The other shop providing C.N.G. Gas kit at Sion-Koliwada

was authorised or otherwise being not, "relevant issue" at the trial, we

do not find fault in the direction given by the Trial Court to reframe

the question. No prejudice is caused to the defence at all.

167. The next question objected and the reason given by the Trial

Court for disallowing the same are found recorded on page 1544 of the

paper book.

Q. This is not in your Police Station.....

(Statement)..... can you assign any reason?

Ans.- (Note : Before answering this question the Ld. cross-examiner to note that previous statement to the Police cannot be used in trial for any purpose unless the witness is to be contradicted with any portion or passage in his previous statement made to the Police. Only significant omission in the evidence in examination-in- chief may be brought on record by asking the witness as

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 120 conf.5.09

to whether he had made any such statement to the Police and thereafter questioning the I.O. as to whether any such statement was made by witness in his previous

statement to the Police. Therefore everything which was volunteered by witness in the course of his cross-examn.

Cannot amount to significant omission. Hence, question is disallowed.

168. In this context, explanation to Section 162 of the Code i.e.

the provision added to Section 162 of the earlier Code of 1898 reveals

that by the same parameter of "omission" amounting to a contradiction

were set out.

It is settled legal position that whether a particular

omission amounts to a contradiction is to be determined by the trial

Court. Having regard to the said provision and said omission having

surfaced in the record regarding the volunteering evidence, we do not

find any fault with the reasoning given by the Trial Court for

disallowing the said question.

169. The next question objected and acceptance of the same is

found recorded at page 1555 of the paper book

Q. For how long you were using badge of Rammani Mishra?

(Spl. P.P. objected this a question on the ground that it is misleading question because it presumes that witness was using badge of Rammani Mishra. Hence, question is disallowed.)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 121 conf.5.09

Even though leading questions are permissible in law during

the cross-examination, the said question as framed clearly exhibits

being complex question i.e. the fact of PW 15 using badge of Ram

Mani Mishra and secondly himself using the same for long period.

Careful consideration of the answers given by PW 15 during earlier

cross examination does not reveal any foundation laid for putting such

question, that is to say any answer given by PW 15. In view of the

same, discarding of the said question on the said objection also is

appropriate.

170. The next question objected was asked to PW 97. The same is

found recorded at page 2400 of the paper book.

Q. Have you collected your personal diary or

issued, while you were attached to Crime branch office? (Question is disallowed as witness has already answered to that effect.) Q. Have you worked at Police stn.?

(Question irrelevant, hence disallowed.)

PW 97 Police Officer was examined by the prosecution in

connection with arrest of A2 effected by him along with the other

Police Officers while he was attached to DCP CID Unit-11 i.e. Crime

Branch Unit. The earlier answers received during cross examination

reveals that he was not required to maintain personal diary as he was

attached to Crime Branch Office. We are unable to find any fault

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 122 conf.5.09

with disallowing of the question by the Court. Needless to add the

matter in issue at the trial was the said arrest effected by the team of

Crime Branch. Hence the question asked to the witnesses whether he

had worked at Police Station at the relevant time during the cross

examination clearly appears to be irrelevant as rightly ruled by the

Trial Court.

171. The next objected question was put to PW 99 during the

cross examination and objection raised and acceptance for the same is

found recorded at page 2415 of the paper book

Q. Do you know to read and writ Marathi very well?

Question is irrelevant as the question is asked to the witness by the Advocate in Marathi and witness

replied in Marathi, Art. 29 Gelatine stick is in the original form, however it has now become oily. Apart from label Art. 29 colly., there is no other label produced before the Court, bearing my signature.

Now considering the juncture at which such question was

asked is irrelevant. The same has been rightly disallowed by the Court

for the self evident reasons recorded warranting its rejection. The

further answer recorded for the next question were pointed by the

learned counsel for urging that said question disallowed was not

confined to the knowledge of knowing Marathi but was also regarding

his ability to read Marathi and thus the same was asked as a foundation

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:53 ::: 123 conf.5.09

for the further question and as such disallowing the same was

improper, also does not appear to be sound submission, in view of

answer received from the by witness for the next question. Further

more the deposition of PW 99 till then recorded also do not reveal any

justification.

172. The next aspect pointed out relating to objection raised is

found recorded at page (2522). That objection was kept open. The

same apparently relates to omissions occurred in the evidence of PW8

to tell certain matters during recording of his police statement. It

appears that it was the submission of learned Special Public Prosecutor

that Hasanbhai and Rizwan were arrested, the fear was lost. The said

point was kept open by the Court at the time of argument. The

relevancy of the said question or the said omission was amounting to

contradiction has not been shown to us by the learned defence counsel.

At any rate, the said aspect also does not appear to have been vitally

connected with the matter in issue. Moreover, even later on the

learned defence counsel having not perused the matter for getting the

said objection decided, we do not find any plausible reason for

determining the said objection which was waived by the defence at the

stage of the argument.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 124 conf.5.09

173. Thus, considering each of the questions for which the

submissions were canvassed, we are unable to find any substance in

the grievance of the defence that it is a case of mistrial.

Circumstances/evidence not put to the accused during 313

statement

174. The defence counsel made a grievance that judgment of Trial

Court reveals amongst other evidence reliance being placed upon

(i) the confessions of A1, A2 and A3 during the course of

investigation and

(ii) the matters emerging from the reports of a Chemical

Analyser pertaining to the material allegedly seized during the course

of the investigation and sent to them for the purposes of examination

for arriving at the conclusion of guilt of the accused for which they

were convicted and sentenced.

It was urged that after taking into account purpose behind

incorporating the provision of examination of accused under Section

313 of Cr.P.C. being primarily for giving him an opportunity to

explain circumstances appearing against him in the in evidence, it was

necessary for the trial Court to put the incriminating circumstances to

A1, A2 and A3 during their examination under Section 313.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 125 conf.5.09

175. Mr. Pasbola, in the said context placed reliance on the

decisions in the cases of Kaur Sain vs. State of Punjab reported in

AIR 1974 SC 329; Anant B. Kamble vs. State of Maharashtra

reported in 1995 Cr.L.J. 2583; Inspector of Customs vs. Yash Pal

reported in 2009 All MR (Cri) 1195 (S.C.) to contend that said

decisions clearly reveal importance of examination contemplated

under Section 313 of Cr.P.C. and the purpose behind it and that in the

event of incriminatory material ought to be put to accused during said

examination being not put, then the Court is required to leave the same

out of consideration. The learned defence counsel further urged that

otherwise placing reliance upon such material would be causing great

prejudice to the accused resulting in denial of fair opportunity to meet

the material against him. It was urged that the trend of latest

decisions reveals that in the event of such a material being not put to

the accused, the appellate Court can either send the matter for such

purpose to the trial Court or itself put the same to concerned accused.

The learned counsel further urged that not putting material of such an

immense importance to A1, A2 and A3, and relying upon the same

while arriving at the finding of their guilt clearly indicates the trial

being unfair to them. It was urged that considering the incident for

which the case is going on having occurred in the year 2002-2003, and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 126 conf.5.09

accused being in jail since their arrest in the month of August, 2003 ,

now it would be improper to remand the matter for such a purpose to

the detriment of the right to speedy trial.

176. The aforesaid submissions were countered by the learned

APP by submitting the same being devoid of any merit.

177. The learned APP thereafter by drawing attention to sub-

section (1) of Section 313 urged that considering the stage at which

the said examination is effected, reveals that primarily such an

examination is required to be effected regarding the circumstances

appearing in the prosecution evidence against the concerned accused.

She urged that though the word "prosecution" is not used in sub-

section (1), still considering the provisions of sub-section (1) and so

also presently added the provisions of sub-section (5) by amending

Act No.5 of 2009 logically leads to the conclusion of the said

examination being in relation to the evidence adduced by the

prosecution. It was urged that such a conclusion is inevitable

considering the gamut of a trial of a sessions cases provided under the

Code which contemplates the stages of the prosecution evidence,

examination of the accused and considering the aspect passing order

under Section 232 of Cr.P.C. and thereafter the defence evidence. She

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 127 conf.5.09

urged that it cannot be gainsaid that examination of an accused is

contemplated upon the defence evidence, if any, because the same is

unlikely to contain any incriminating circumstances against him due to

the same being adduced in support of his defence. She urged that

having regard to the same and in stricto senso the confession made by

an accused as got recorded by the investigating agency as per the

provisions contained in POTA, it is difficult to perceive that the same

can be said to be on par with the prosecution evidence. It was urged

that not putting the questions to the accused about the incriminatory

matters contained in his confession, cannot be said to be detrimental as

tried to be canvassed on behalf of the defence. The learned APP added

that it cannot be lost sight of the fact that even no cross-examination is

permitted regarding the said matters stated in the confession.

178. It is her alternate submission that with regard to the matter

pertaining to the confession, the same can be divided into two parts i.e.

the first part relating to the material regarding recording of a

confession of the concerned accused and secondly the matter contained

in the confession statement. The learned APP by inviting our attention

to the record of examination of each of A1, A2 and A3 submitted that

it reveals that the same fully belies the defence submission of the

material regarding the first part pertaining to the recording of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 128 conf.5.09

confession of each of accused being not put to each of them. She

further urged that considering the purpose behind examination of the

accused being not an empty formality, considering the answers to the

last question put to each of the accused, the record clearly reveals that

even the material regarding the matters contained in the confession

was put to each of the accused. The learned APP also placed reliance

upon decision in a case of Wariyam Singh and ors. .vs. State of U.P.

reported in AIR 1996 S.C 305 in support of her proposition that

putting gist of the matters pertaining to the confession has been held to

be substantial compliance and the same amounting to not causing any

serious prejudice to the accused.

179. The learned APP further urged that considering the answers

received to the said questions, it is amply clear that no further

questions regarding the said matters were required to be put - as

putting the same would have amounted to making futile exercise

and/or observing empty formality. It was urged that such a conclusion

is apparent after considering the said answer received regarding last

question put to A 1 to 3 respectively regarding the matters contained in

the confession made. In the said context the learned APP by inviting

attention to sub-section (5) introduced by the amendment effected to

the Code of Criminal Procedure by Amending Act 5 of 2009 urged

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:54 ::: 129 conf.5.09

that the same reveals that the Court can take help of the Prosecutor

and defence counsel in preparing relevant questions which are to be put

to the accused. It was urged that considering the purpose for which the

criminal trials are held and the settled position that the Prosecutor and

even the Advocate for the accused are essentially Officers of the Court,

the defence counsel was free to formulate questions to be asked to the

Accused and suggest it to the Court. Having failed to do so, it is too

late in the day to make this grievance. She urged that though it is true

that the amended provision came in force since 31.12.2009, still even

prior to the same it would have been the duty of the defence counsel to

assist the Court by pointing out certain questions which according to

them had remained to be put to the accused rather than trying to make

capital of the same before this Court. The learned APP further

submitted that even the decisions pointed out by the learned counsel

for the accused reveals that any material circumstance remained to be

put to the accused, can be put to him through his Advocate by the

Appellate Court or the matter can be remanded to the Trial Court for

such a purpose. It was urged that in spite of the arguments being in

progress for quite some time and the discussion about the said aspects

occurred during the proceedings having revealed such a mode being

permissible, still even at the conclusion of the arguments in these

proceedings, the learned defence counsel did not bother to point out

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 130 conf.5.09

questions which had remained and ought to be put to the accused. She

urged that thus futile attempt is made for finding out some loopholes

for wriggling out of the punishment rightfully awarded by the trial

Court to the accused. She urged that for all these reasons, the

submission under consideration deserves no credence.

180. Considering the disclosure contained in the confession of the

accused and so also because the evidence of confession are made

permissible under the provisions of POTA, the submissions canvassed

by the learned APP deserves acceptance. Similarly, considering the

provisions of Section 313 of Cr.P.C., we also find substance in her

submission that the word used in sub-section (1) of Section 313

"appearing in the evidence against him" deserves to be construed as

prosecution evidence. Thus, matters contained in the confession not

put to A1, A2 and A3 cannot be said to be detrimental or the same

cannot be said to be a circumstance causing prejudice to them. At any

rate, in the facts of this case, we do not find it necessary to decide the

wider aspect as to whether the confession of accused can or cannot be

treated as prosecution evidence. For, we find that there has been

substantial compliance of putting the questions regarding the

confession i.e. regarding recording of the same and the matters

contained in the confession.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 131 conf.5.09

181. However, before dilating about the same and with regard to

the decision pointed out by learned counsel for the accused, the

reference to the decision in the case of Shivaji Sahabrao Bobade .vs.

State of Maharashtra reported in 1973 (2) SCC 793 delivered by

three- Judge Bench of the Apex Court reveals the observations made

in paragraph no.16 to the effect:

"It is trite law, nevertheless fundamental, that the

prisoner's attention should be drawn to every inculpatory material so as to enable him to explain it. This is the basic fairness of a criminal trial and failures in this area

may gravely imperil the validity of the trial itself, if consequential miscarriage of justice has flowed. However, where such an omission has occurred it does not ipso facto vitiate the proceedings and prejudice

occasioned by such defect must be established by the accused. In the event of evidentiary material not going

put to the accused, the court must ordinarily eschew such material from consideration. It is also open to the appellate court to call upon the counsel for the accused to show what explanation the accused has as regards

the circumstances established against him but not put to him and if the accused is unable to offer the appellate Court any plausible or reasonable explanation of such circumstances, the court may assume that no acceptable answer exists and that even if

the accused had been questioned at the proper time in the trial Court he would not have been able to furnish any good ground to get out of the circumstances on which the trial court had relied for its conviction."

(emphasis supplied)

182. Having regard to the observations made in the three-Judge

Bench decision, we do not propose to make any detail discussion

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 132 conf.5.09

about the other decisions relied by the defence except stating that in the

present case, the said decisions also would be of no assistance to the

accused persons.

183. We say so because the record before us reveals that PW88

DCP Vinod Lokhande had recorded confession of A1 and so also that

of A2, while PW 90 had recorded the confession of A3. Now perusal

of Exh.P-615 i.e. record of the examination of A1 and more

particularly question Nos. 1106 to 1250 from the same pointed out by

the learned APP, in no uncertain terms reveals that all the questions

pertaining to recording of the confession of said three accused by the

three Recording Officers were put to respective accused. Similarly

perusal of Exh.P-616 i.e. record of examination of A2 and more

particularly question Nos. 1106 to 1250 from the same pointed out by

the learned APP, in no uncertain terms reveals that all the questions

pertaining to recording of the confession of said three accused by the

three Recording Officers were put to him. Similarly perusal of

Exh.P-617 i.e. record of examination of A3 and more particularly

question Nos. 1106 to 1250 from the same pointed out by the learned

APP in no uncertain terms reveals that all the questions pertaining to

recording of the confession of said three accused by the three

Recording Officers were put to her. Without dilating in detail

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 133 conf.5.09

regarding the matters stated in the said questions put to respective

accused, it can be safely held that grievance of questions pertaining

to recording of confession of the respective accused were not put to

him/her, is without any merit.

184. Now considering question no. 1660 put to A1 and as

revealed from the examination at Exh.615, A1 was specifically asked

the question to the effect "do you want to say anything about your

confessional statement Exh.506-A recorded by DCP Shri Lokhande

PW88 which is now read over to you?". A1 had answered that all the

contents of the confessional statement at Exh.506-A are incorrect and

the facts appearing in above confession Exh.506-A were not stated by

him.

185. Now considering Exh.616 pertaining to the examination of

A2, it reveals that he was asked similar question i.e. question no. 1660

with change of exhibit number of his confession as 506-A. A2 had

answered the said question by stating that confessional statement was

already prepared by investigating officer and he was asked by DCP

Lokhande to make signature on the confession which was already

prepared. Further, contents of Exh.506-A have not been stated by him.

Thus, confessional statement is a false document.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 134 conf.5.09

186. Perusal of Exh.617 examination of A3 also reveals that

similar question no.1660 was put to her with a change of exhibit

number of her confessional statement (Exh.522-A) recorded by DCP

Mrs. Archana Tyagi PW90. A3 answered to the said questions that her

confessional statement read over to her was false and the facts stated

therein were not stated by her.

187. Thus, considering the said question no. 1660 put to each of

the accused, it is crystal clear that the same was pertaining to the

matters stated by respective accused in their confession to the

Recording Officer. Now considering the answers to the same given by

respective accused, it is clear that each of the said accused was given

an opportunity to explain the contents of his/her confession. Their

answers have also been recorded. In view of the same, it was rightly

canvassed that it does not lie in the mouth of the defence to contend

that the matters from the said confession were not put to the respective

accused. The argument that it was necessary to put each of the matter

stated in the confession made by respective accused, is devoid of

merits. Needless to add that examination contemplated under Section

313 of Cr.P.C. should be meaningful. After receiving such answers

from the accused, again putting each of the matters from the confession

would have rendered the same as an exercise in futility.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 135 conf.5.09

188. Furthermore, as pointed out by learned APP, the learned

defence counsel being well aware of the legal position explained

succinctly in the case of Shivajirao Bobade (supra) i.e. not putting

circumstance to the accused, by itself would not be ipso facto vitiating

the trial, no attempt was made on their part to offer any explanation for

the circumstances from the confession and C.A. report which

according to them were not put to the accused. The only submission

canvassed was that after lapse of time after the incident , remanding the

matter to the trial Court would be detrimental to the right of accused to

have speedy trial. Accordingly, we are unable to find any merit in the

submission advanced.

Not putting the matters from C.A. report to A1, A2 & A3

189. The grievance made by the learned counsel for A1 and A2 is

more or less on the same lines which we have rejected earlier.

According to the defence, not putting the matters from the C.A.

reports regarding the material which was either seized from the spot of

the explosion and/or from the house of A1 and A2 or from the places at

which the contraband was recovered as a sequel to the statement

leading to recovery of the same made by them, has resulted in

miscarriage of justice. It was argued that it is prosecution case that

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:55 ::: 136 conf.5.09

gelatin sticks were used in preparing bomb for attempting to cause the

blast at Seepz and for causing at Ghatkopar and RDX was used for

preparing bomb which had caused explosion at Zaveri Bazar and

Gateway of India. Further, the accused persons were found in

possession and/or connected with such a material being revealed from

recovery of similar material either from their house or the place

pointed by them. Therefore, it was necessary to put the relevant CA

report regarding such material seized from respective place and sent to

C.A. for examination. Failure to do so has caused prejudice to them,

having an effect of vitiating the trial on the same count as canvassed

for the matters from confession.

190. The learned APP countered this submission on the similar

arguments already adverted earlier. She submits that questions

pertaining to the seizure from respective places were put to each of the

accused. They did not take any stand of either some other material

being found at the said places and/or the material seized from the

respective places being not sent to C.A. for examination and/or some

other material being sent inspite of evidence placed before the Court

that the material sent to C.A. was received by him in intact condition.

It was urged that the matters from the C.A. report again in stricto senso

being not the evidence but the opinion arrived by C.A. regarding the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 137 conf.5.09

material examined and no stand being taken by the accused as pointed ,

the grievance made on the part of defence is without any merit. The

learned APP has also placed reliance upon the decision in the case of

State (Delhi Administration) .vs. Dharampal reported in (2001) 10

SCC 372.

191. In the said context, without unnecessarily reciting in detail

from the record of examination of each of A1 to A3, it reveals that

evidence regarding seizure of the said material from the respective

places and/or sending the same to the C.A. was put to each of the said

accused but the accused did not take any stand in that behalf. It is,

therefore, difficult to perceive that substantial compliance of drawing

attention of the accused person to the incriminating material against

them was not made. In other words, there is no substance in the

grievance that opportunity as contemplated under Section 313 was not

given to the respective accused. It can be further added that somewhat

similar position has been spelt out from the decision in the case of

Dharampal (supra) pointed out by learned APP and particularly the last

line from the paragraph no.15 of the said decision to the effect

"in our view in such cases it is enough if the attention of the accused is brought to the report or the certificate, as the case may be. It is not necessary that contents of the report be also put to the accused."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 138 conf.5.09

Needless to add that no explanation has been offered before

us by the defence Counsel. Resultantly, we have no hesitation in taking

the view that no prejudice has been caused to the Accused. It is

certainly not a case of mistrial at all.

Grievance regarding four incidents clubbed together and/or regarding the charges framed.

192.

With regard to the grievance regarding the clubbing of four

incidents together, we may advert to Section 219 (1) and Section 220

(1) of the Code . The same reads thus :

"219. Three offences of same kind within year may be

charged together-

(1) When a person is accused of more offences than one

of the same kind committed within the space of twelve months from the first to the last of such offences, whether in respect of the same person or not, he may be charged with, and tried at one trial for, any number of them not

exceeding three.

(2) .....................

220. Trial for more than one offence -

(1) If, in one series of acts so connected together as to

form the same transaction, more offences than one are committed by the same person, he may be charged with, and tried at one trial for, every such offence."

(2) ................

(3) ................ (4) If several acts, of which one or more than one

would by itself or themselves constitute an offence, constitute when combined a different offence, the person accused of them may be charged with, and tried at one

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 139 conf.5.09

trial for the offence constituted by such acts when combined, and for any offence constituted by any one, or more, of such acts.

(5) ................

193. It is beyond any dispute that in the present case charges

framed are for commission of offences in four incidents occurred on

different dates and/or different places. Indeed, Section 219 limits

clubbing of only three offences within a year to be tried at one trial.

However, still it is difficult to accept the defence criticism that

clubbing of four incidents together at one trial was in contravention of

any law and the same caused prejudice to the accused and/or has

resulted in failure of justice. For, Section 220(1) makes it abundantly

clear that trial can be held for more than one offences if the acts

constituting the same are committed in the same course of transaction.

Further, Section 220(4) also makes it clear that out of several acts

committed and the same constituting offence if are constituting

different offence when combined, then the same can be tried at one

trial for the offence constituted by such acts when combined.

194. On the aforesaid backdrop, it may be noted that the

prosecution case is that the offences for which the accused persons are

charged at the present trial were committed by them as a result of

conspiracy hatched initially at Dubai and progressively developed in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 140 conf.5.09

India and the object of the same being commission of terrorists acts i.e.

the acts of attempting to cause or causing explosion at four different

places i.e. Seepz , Ghatkopar, Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of India.

Since it is the prosecution case that acts committed by A1, A2 and A3

were for achieving the object of conspiracy hatched and the combined

overt acts committed by them being preparing the bombs and planting

of bombs at the said places makes it crystal clear that all the acts

designed to achieve the said object would be required to be treated as

closely connected with each other and as such being committed in the

same course of transaction. Without making unnecessary detail dilation

about the said aspect, it can be safely said that matters stated in

confession of each of the said accused prima facie reveals the acts

committed by him were for achieving object/design of the conspiracy

hatched. Furthermore commission of such acts by the same person by

playing his role for every episode being the pointer towards himself

being the conspirator of the conspiracy alleged. It is also difficult to

accept that without the said accused being tried at one trial, the

prosecution could establish his involvement in the conspiracy.

195. As a matter of fact, the prosecution evidence clearly points

out that the blasts at Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of India were done on

the same day one after the other in furtherance of the conspiracy. That

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 141 conf.5.09

in any case would form series of acts so connected together as to form

the same transaction by same accused. That offence occurred within a

span of one year from the first offence at Seepz on 2 nd December, 2002

followed by the second at Ghatkopar on 25th July, 2003. Thus, there is

no breach of Section 219 of the Code. Furthermore, merely because

the offences in more than one transaction being tried together by itself

is not enough unless it is shown that prejudice is in fact caused to the

Accused in defending himself at the trial. No pin-pointed submission

in this regard has been made before us. Needless to add that the

provisions pointed out being relating to the procedural aspect and not

relating to violation of substantive right vested in the accused and

justice/law being not mistress of the procedure and even violation of

the same to the detriment of defence being not shown, the submission

canvassed will deserve to be rejected. Thus examining the matter from

all angles, we do not find any substance in the same.

Grievances regarding the charges framed at trial.

196. Mr. Pasbola, learned counsel for A3 and so also Mr.

Kunjuraman, learned counsel for A2 had made the grievance as stated

earlier regarding the charges framed. Before considering the said

grievances it will be necessary to say that the legal position regarding

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 142 conf.5.09

framing of charge has been fairly settled by catena of decisions

delivered by the Apex Court to the effect that mere error or omission in

framing of charge by itself would not vitiate the trial unless and until

it is shown that thereby the accused was prejudiced to the extent of

having caused miscarriage of justice. The same is obvious as the

charge is mainly framed for giving a fair idea to accused facing the trial

to know the case which he is supposed to meet. Thus, examining the

matter from the said angle in event of the accused having understood

the case against him at the trial and undergoes the gamut of trial, then

it will not be open for him to make a grievance regarding minor

discrepancies, errors, defect in the charge framed unless and until the

same has resulted in mistrial or miscarriage of justice.

197. On the said backdrop, upon examining the charges framed

at trial, the same do reveal that specific date of hatching of conspiracy

has not been depicted in the same. However, considering the numerous

acts committed in pursuance of the conspiracy and the long drawn

period over which such acts were committed for furthering object of

conspiracy, it would have been practically impossible to specify the

date of hatching of conspiracy and/or the acts committed by each of

conspirator during the course of the continuance of the conspiracy.

Having regard to the same and having regard to the observations of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 143 conf.5.09

Hon'ble Apex Court amongst other in para-18 in the case of Nazir

Khan & Ors v. State of Delhi reported in (2003) 8 SCC 461 to the

effect :-

"Privacy and secrecy are more characteristics of a conspiracy, than of loud discussion in an elevated place open to public view. Direct

evidence in proof of a conspiracy is seldom available, offence of conspiracy can be proved by either direct or by circumstantial evidence. It is not always possible to give affirmative evidence about the date of formation of criminal conspiracy, about the persons who took part in the formation of the conspiracy, about the object,

which the objectors set before themselves as the object of conspiracy, and about the manner in which the object of conspiracy is to be

carried out, all this is necessarily a matter of inference".

(emphasis supplied)

It cannot be said that charge firstly having failed to specify

the date of hatching of conspiracy can be considered as defective

charge framed at the trial. Needless to add, no prejudice is shown to

have been caused to A3 or any other accused. In the same context, the

perusal of the decision in the case of Dinesh Seth vs. State of NCT of

Delhi reported in (2008) 14 SCC 94 : (2009) 2 SCC (Cri) 783 and

paragraph nos.20 and 21 from the same relied by learned counsel for

A3, will be of no avail. In the said decision, the concerned accused

was charged for commission of offence under Section 498-A and 304

(B) of IPC. The Court therein had come to the conclusion that details

of the acts constituting cruelty being not mentioned in the charge, the

same occasioned prejudice to the accused. The position in the present

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:56 ::: 144 conf.5.09

case being different, the said decision cannot be of any assistance to

the defence.

198. Similarly, the observation in the case of Nazir Khan (supra)

also makes it abundantly clear that no importance can be given to the

grievance made that in spite of the prosecution case was that Nazir

(encountered) was the main architect of the conspiracy, still his name

is not mentioned in the charge framed as co-conspirator. This has

resulted in charge framed being defective and/or the same having

resulted in miscarriage of justice due to having caused prejudice to the

accused. Even this argument does not commend to us. Moreso,

because the defence has failed to pin-point what prejudice is in fact

caused to the defence. Nothing of that has been shown to us. The

same reasoning would apply for not accepting general submission

canvassed of charge framed being blissfully vague and/or charge for

every distinct offence being not framed. It is difficult to accept the

said criticism after reading charge Exh.P-5 as a whole as the same

fairly depicts the prosecution case against A1 to A3.

199. Now with regard to the grievance made by the learned

counsel Mr. Kunjuraman with regard to charge framed at head fifthly

of the same being vague as the same amongst other only contains the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 145 conf.5.09

recital "of A1 to A3 on or about 25.8.2003 about noon time

proceeded towards the junction of Dhanji Street and Yusuf Meher

Ali Road at Mumba Devi Road and had planted a bomb etc." It does

not specify act precisely committed by A2. It is difficult to accept this

submission in light of the fact of the prosecution case of bomb being

planted in a taxi - was kept waiting at the said place under the guise of

parking and the same having exploded. One cannot loose sight of the

purpose behind framing of charge, envisaged under provisions of

Section 218 onwards of the Code of Criminal Procedure. The matter

stated in the charge and so also the charge head sixthly for which also

similar sort of grievance was made by learned counsel , clearly gives

an idea of act of planting a bomb for causing an explosion being jointly

committed by A1 to A3. Since the charge was depicting main act

jointly committed giving necessary notice to the concerned accused

regarding accusation which he is supposed to face at the trial, the said

submission cannot be considered as an error or defect in a charge,

much less qua A2. It is too late in the day to raise this ground, that too,

in absence of factum of prejudice caused to the defence is shown.

Needless to add that it has not been brought to our notice that any

attempt was made by the defence during the prolonged trial to invite

attention of the trial Court to the so called errors , if any.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 146 conf.5.09

Grievance regarding witnesses being planted by the prosecution & opportunity not given to examine the defence witness

200. With regard to the aforesaid grievance made by learned

counsel for the defence that surprisingly enough all main witness /

witnesses examined by the prosecution regarding identity of the

concerned accused connected with the four main incident to which the

case relates, have asserted that they have identified the accused

concerned i.e. the accused identified by them as connected with the

said incident, due to occurrences of some quarrel ( bacha-bachi) or

scuffle with him. It was urged that this indicates that the witnesses

were not truthful witnesses and/or having been planted by the

prosecution. The submission canvassed that thus all of them deserve to

be termed as a chance witness and their evidence regarding the relevant

aspect being not corroborated by any other independent evidence was

liable to be discarded on the said count alone.

201. It is not possible to countenance this argument. In our

opinion, the evidence of each witness will have to be read as a whole.

Even if we may agree that every witness claims to have identified the

accused concerned because of happening of particular event at the

relevant time, that does not warrant disregarding the witness as a

whole. Without giving the details of prosecution witness, at the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 147 conf.5.09

present stage, it can be safely said that with regard to first incident the

witness had come across accused persons while boarding the bus, the

position regarding the second incident is no different as he was also a

passenger who had scuffle with the culprits while alighting the bus.

With regard to the third incident, witness appears to have come across

concerned accused during the course of travelling on the road. In the

fourth incident the witnesses came across accused persons having

visited Gateway of India in a taxi.

ig The said brief narration

regarding the place at which the prosecution witness came across the

concerned accused reveals the stated reason given by the respective

witnesses was probable one. It is, therefore, difficult to accept that

merely because the witnesses were either passenger, a passerby on the

road or the hawkers or the person working at pay and park etc. by itself

would not be a good ground to term them either as unnatural witness or

a chance witness as tried to be canvassed. The same is apparent as

evidence of each of the witness reveals the reason behind the said

witness being at the particular spot. Notably, the reason given by the

respective witnesses remained un-shattered during the cross

examination. In that case, their evidence is not liable to discarded on

the argument under consideration. Apart from the same even

presuming that the witness appearing to be a chance witness

i.e. "witness claiming to be witnessed for the incident due to having

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 148 conf.5.09

reached the place of incident by sheer chance" which does not appear

so in the present case; still the evidence of even chance witness will

not be liable to be discarded on that count alone as at the most his

evidence will be required to be assessed with due care and caution. In

view of the same it is difficult to accept said criticism.

202. In the context of further submissions that evidence of the

said witnesses is liable to be discarded on the count of their evidence

lacking support of corroboration from some other independent

evidence, it will be necessary to say that the same being contrary to the

legal position will not deserve credence. The reference to the decision

of Apex Court in the case of Vadivelu Thevar vs. The State of

Madras reported in AIR 1957 SC 614, wherein Hon'ble Apex Court

while considering the question of Court insisting upon plurality of a

witness in a murder case, in paragraph nos. 11 and 12 amongst other

regarding type of witnesses has observed:-

"11. In view of ........................................................................

case for the prosecution. Hence, in our opinion, it is a sound and well established rule of law that the court is concerned with the quality and not with the quantity of the evidence necessary for proving or disproving a fact. Generally speaking, oral testimony in this context may be classified into three categories, namely:

(1) Wholly reliable.

(2) Wholly unreliable.

(3) Neither wholly reliable nor wholly unreliable.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 149 conf.5.09

12. In the first category of proof, the court should have no difficulty in coming to its conclusion either way- it may convict or may acquit on the testimony of a single witness, if it is found to be

above reproach or suspicion of interestedness, incompetence or subornation. In the second category, the court equally has no

difficulty in coming to its conclusion. It is in the third category of cases, that the court has to be circumspect and has to look for corroboration in material particulars by reliable testimony, direct or circumstantial. There is another danger in insisting on plurality of witnesses. Irrespective of the quality of the oral

evidence of a single witness, if courts were to insist on plurality of witnesses in proof of any fact, they will be indirectly encouraging subornation of witnesses. Situations may arise and do arise when only a single person is available to give evidence in support of a

disputed fact. The court naturally has to weigh carefully such a testimony and if it is satisfied that the evidence is reliable and

free from all taints which tend to render oral testimony open to suspicion, it becomes its duty to act upon such testimony. The law reports contain may precedents where the court had to

depend and act upon the testimony of a single witness in support of the prosecution. There are exceptions to this rule, for example, in cases of sexual offences or of the testimony of an approver; both these are cases in which the oral testimony is, by its very nature, suspect, being that of a participator in crime. But, where

there are no such exceptional reasons operating, it becomes the duty of the court to convict, if it is satisfied that the testimony of a

single witness is entirely reliable. We have, therefore, no reasons to refuse to act upon the testimony of the first witnesses, which is the only reliable evidence in support of the prosecution."

203. Considering the above, in event of witness being found to

be from category " reliable witness", then no corroboration for him

would be necessary. Whether the prosecution witnesses are reliable

or otherwise will be required to be firstly ascertained and in the event

of a finding that he/she is not a reliable witness then only the question

will arise of seeking corroboration for his evidence and/ or discarding

the same in absence of same. Even the case regarding investigating

agency having planted concerned witnesses will be required to be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 150 conf.5.09

determined after considering the evidence of the said witness as a

whole and in the light of other evidence surfaced at the trial.

204. In the same/similar context, the grievance was made by

learned counsel for A1 that though effort was made by the defence to

establish nexus of a particular witness by examining defence witness

and/or by seeking summons for production of the documents to throw

light upon the connection of witnesses, particularly that of panch Shri

Popat, but, the court rejected the request to issue summons to that

witness. It was also urged that the defence had also not received

proper opportunity to establish the defence by examining the witnesses

intended to be examined by them due to witness was either discharged

by the court or the summons being not issued.

205. The said submissions were rightly repelled by learned APP

by pointing application dated 22nd January 2005 Exh.D-94, made by

A1 and particularly item nos.4 to 9 therein by which the said accused

had sought witness summons i.e. for the production of documents and

examination of witnesses with regard to the press cuttings pointed out

that in the said application. The addresses of the said press reporters

were not mentioned. Besides, statement was made that in case of

their need, the same would be furnished to the Court, for summoning

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:57 ::: 151 conf.5.09

the witness. The learned APP thereafter by inviting attention to the

order dated 4th September 2008 passed by the trial urged that the said

order in clear terms reveals that learned counsel for A1 had made

statement that he does not want to lead any oral evidence and has

finished defence evidence. According to learned A.P.P., this

document also reveals that direction was sought against the

prosecution for producing photostat copy of confessional statement of

A8 Dr. Abdul Wahid in another POTA case i.e. Special Case No.2 of

2003. It was urged that photostat copy not being the primary

evidence, the same was rightly rejected by the Court. It was further

urged that similarly the witness Gulabrao Pole summoned was

required to be discharged because document sought to be proved

through him was not produced by the defence. The position as pointed

by learned APP is supported from the order sheet. We find it difficult

to accept the grievance of the accused person of not being offered fair

opportunity to them for producing defence evidence. In fact, they

themselves had closed the defence evidence. Thus, there is no

question of any injustice caused to them.

Grievance regarding evidence of chief IO PW103 and incidental matter

206. It was urged on behalf of the defence that PW103 has given

material part of his evidence regarding investigation effected on the basis of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 152 conf.5.09

note-sheet prepared by him and not on the basis of the case diary. It was

urged that on that count alone his evidence will have to be discarded. It was

urged that his evidence itself denotes that he has not carried out the

investigation as required by the provisions of POTA. It was contended that in

event of the said witness not remembering any matter, it was permissible for

him to give the evidence on the basis of case diary which in fact was never

brought by him at any point of time in the Court. However, instead of the

same such a course adopted by him creates grave doubt about the matters

spoken by him during the evidence. It was urged that same also denotes that

investigation was carried out by inferior officer than prescribed under POTA

for meaningful purpose. The same has caused grave prejudice to the accused

as proper investigation was not effected regarding the explosions occurred

and accused have been unnecessarily made scape goat due to lack of

investigation by a competent person.

207. The reliance placed by learned APP upon the decision in the case

of Kalpnath Rai .vs. State reported in 1998 Cri.L.J. 369 and particularly

paragraph nos. 93 and 94 of the said judgment for repelling the said

submissions clearly appear to be misplaced. A careful perusal of the

observations made in the said paragraph nos. 93 and 94 reveals that the same

pertains to "daily diary" i.e. station diary maintained at the Police Station and

production of the same at the trial being neither desirable nor feasible as the

same would be impairing the function at the Police Station and in view of the

same Apex Court had not given any credence to grievance made for non-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 153 conf.5.09

production of the said diary at the trial of Kalpath Rai and others. The

grievance made on behalf of defence being regarding non-production of case

diary and not daily diary/station diary, the said decision would not be useful

to the prosecution for meeting the said submission.

208. The reference to the noting regarding aforesaid aspect is found

made in the notes of evidence on page 2498, the same is to the effect :-

"At this stage the witness requested the court to allow him to refer the dates in respect of the investigation, as he has carried out the investigation in four matters and he does not

remember the exact dates. Permission is granted, subject to providing the copy of the note sheet, which the witness wants to refer. Witness produced copy of note sheet. It is t.o.r and marked for Art.X-1 for identification, Copies provided to the otherside."

209. After considering the aforesaid noting it is difficult to find any

substance in the objection raised on the count of PW103 having given the

evidence on the basis of note-sheet. It is true that in the event of investigating

officer not remembering certain matters, it is permissible in law for him to

look in the case diary during the course of recording of his evidence.

Needless to add that in such event even the limited use of is permitted as

prescribed u/s.172 of the Code. However, it appears that in Mumbai Region,

a practice has been evolved over a period of time that Investigating Officers

prepare their notes on the basis of entries in the case diary to facilitate them to

give evidence without time being wasted in repeatedly going through the

diary to refresh their memory. However, in such a contingency the note-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 154 conf.5.09

sheet prepared by I.O. is always taken on record for ascertaining whether the

same was utilized only for the limited purpose which is permissible in law.

The noting prepared in the instant case reveals that not only such a care was

taken but copy of the same was also furnished to the defence. Needless to

observe that giving of evidence by I.O. is not for testing his memory but

altogether for different purpose. Even perusal of the decision pointed reveals

that the same is in relation with non-production of station diary and not

regarding with the case diary. Both the said diaries being for different

purposes the said decision cannot be said to be useful to the defence.

Furthermore, except making grievance orally the learned counsel has also not

pin-pointed any material revealing that case diary was never brought to the

Court as canvassed.

210. Having regard to the same it is difficult to accept further

submission canvassed that the same also denotes of the investigating officer

having not carried out the investigation and hence he had adopted such a

recourse or that there was possibility that investigation was carried out by the

officers other than prescribed under POTA. Further, nothing is brought to our

notice as to when prejudice is caused to the defence. As aforesaid, it has

not been pointed to us from the record that the investigation officer was called

upon to produce the case diary by the defence or by the Court and he failed

to do so. Hence, there is no merit in the ground under consideration.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 155 conf.5.09

SANCTION U/S.50 OF PREVENTION OF TERRORISM ACT, 2002

211. Mr.Kunjuraman, learned counsel for A2 made a grievance that the

order of sanction for taking cognizance of offence allegedly committed under

Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 (hereinafter referred to as `POTA') by the

accused persons (Exhibit-P-573) dated 4.2.2003 was not placed on record

practically at the end of the trial. It was urged that the said order of sanction

was placed on record on 12.10.2007 during recording of evidence of

PW-102/103. He further urged that the said order of sanction or copy thereof

was not placed before the Court along with the charge sheet nor a copy of the

same was furnished to the accused while furnishing the copies of papers of

investigation. The learned counsel therefore doubted the existence of the said

order of sanction or claim staked by PW-102/103 about the same by pointing

out that the final report of the investigation i.e. charge sheet for four crimes

investigated by PW-103 was submitted by him on 5.2.2004 and the sanction

order bearing dated 4.2.2003.

212. In the same context he also invited the attention to the evidence of

Deputy Secretary from Mantralaya Mr.Hirlekar, PW-102 and particularly

himself having received the proposal from Chief Investigating Officer

PW-103 for granting sanction on 23.1.2004. The learned counsel urged that

the order of sanction bearing a date preceding to receipt of the proposal

supports the defence submission of there being no fair trial and/or the order

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 156 conf.5.09

of sanction having not come into existence as claimed by PW-103. The

learned counsel also urged that PW-2 only claimed to have signed the

sanction. He cannot be equated with the sanctioning authority. It was urged

that in view of the same, the so called explanation tried to be given through

the evidence of PW-102 that the date was wrongly printed as 4.2.2003 on the

said sanction order which was granted on 4.2.2004 cannot be accepted. It was

urged that the mistake, if any, as claimed by the prosecution having in reality

occurred or otherwise could have been explained only by the authority

granting sanction. It was urged that the prosecution having not examined the

sanctioning authority or the person competent to accord sanction on behalf of

the authority as per the provisions of Section 50 of POTA, the defect apparent

on the face of order of sanction thus has remained to be properly explained.

The so called explanation of PW-102 will not deserve any credence. It was

urged that the same will lead to a situation of there being no proper sanction

accorded for taking cognizance of the offences under POTA alleged against

the accused. It was urged that the defect being incurable, would vitiate the

entire prosecution and/or trial.

213. The learned APP has rightly repelled the submission canvassed of

order of sanction having come on record only on 12.10.2007 during evidence

of Chief Investigating Officer PW-103. She pointed out the order sheet dated

5.2.2005 regarding the order passed by Special Judge upon charge sheet

submitted by the Chief Investigating Officer on the said date. Opening lines

of the said order are to the effect "Perused the sanction order issued by Home

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:58 ::: 157 conf.5.09

Department (Special), Mantralaya, Mumbai dated 4.2.2004 to prosecute the

accused in this case along with charge sheet filed today by the I.I.

Mr.Valishetty, ACP, D-1, DCB, CID, Mumbai alleging offences punishable

under POTA, 2002 for various terrorist acts ..........". Without detailing further

part of the said order it can be said that by the said order the POTA Special

Court has taken cognizance of the offences under POTA and the offences

under other enactments for which the said charge sheet was submitted against

the accused persons named in the said charge sheet and ordered registration of

POTA Special Case No.1 of 2004 and given directions upon all the relevant

aspects connected with taking cognizance of the said offences. Needless to

add that as pointed out earlier, the opening part of the said order itself reveals

that the order of sanction was before the Special Court along with the papers

of investigation on the said day i.e. years prior as canvassed by the learned

counsel of the same being placed before the Court only in the year 2007

during the course of evidence of PW-102/103. Having regard to the same, the

said submission will not at all deserve any consideration.

214. Now reverting to the next submission canvassed, the learned APP

has rightly pointed out that as per the provisions of Section 50 of POTA Act,

previous sanction of the Central Government or as the case may be of the

State Government is a prerequisite condition for POTA Court for taking

cognizance of the offences under POTA Act. The learned APP thereafter

drew our attention to the relevant part of the order of sanction, which runs as

under :

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 158 conf.5.09

"And whereas , in accordance with the provisions of Section 50 of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 , before a Court

takes the cognizance of the said offence , it is necessary for the State Government to accord sanction to the prosecution against the accused persons.

Now, therefore, in exercise of powers conferred by Section 50, the Government of Maharashtra hereby accords sanction to the prosecution against the accused persons for the said offence

committed by the accused persons for taking cognizance of the offence by the Court of the competent jurisdiction."

Thus, it is rightly urged that the order of sanction is in consonance

with the provisions of Section 50 of the POTA Act. By taking us through the

entire order, she rightly urged that the material therein clearly reveals that by

the said order the sanction was granted as per the provisions of Section 50 of

the POTA Act for taking cognizance of the offences described in detail in

further part of the body of sanction order i.e. the offences allegedly committed

by six accused persons and one deceased accused and eight absconding

accused named in the said charge sheet.

215. A perusal of the relevant part of the evidence of PW-102 reveals

the steps taken by him after receipt of the proposal from the Chief

Investigating Officer PW-103. The material part of the same reveals that after

discussing with the Chief Investigating Officer and verification of the papers,

PW-102 who was then working as Deputy Secretary, Home Department,

Government of Maharashtra and who was competent and authorized to sign

the order of State Government under the Maharashtra Government's Rules of

business, had found that there was prima facie evidence against the accused

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 159 conf.5.09

persons for according sanction for prosecution under the provisions of Section

50 of the POTA Act. None of the answers elicited during the cross

examination can be said to be affecting the core of the testimony of PW-102-

that he only processed the file and sanction was accorded by the Chief

Minister. Further, he merely signed the order of sanction due to the same

being permissible under the Rules of business of Government of Maharashtra.

His further evidence also reveals that thereafter he had sent the proposal to

Law and Judiciary Department and thereafter the same was forwarded to the

office of the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister had accorded sanction for

prosecution and they have received the case papers in respect of the said

sanction on 3.2.2004. The most material part of his evidence reveals that on

4.2.2004 he had signed the sanction order. He vouched that Exhibit-P-573

shown to him is the same order. He deposed that the date on the said order

being wrongly printed as 4.2.2003 i.e. instead of the correct date 4.2.2004.

216. Now, a perusal of the cross examination of the said witness do not

reveal any significant circumstance being elicited during the cross

examination excepting that his statement was not recorded by the Police or

file concerning the papers was not demanded by the Investigating Officer. He

also admitted that the fact of receipt of the proposal from Mr.Vallishetty was

not mentioned in the order of sanction. He also admitted of not remembering

whether he had made any noting on the file as to which documents he had

received with the proposal. He also deposed of not remembering as to who

had issued a letter to the Chief Investigating Officer for a meeting with him

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 160 conf.5.09

and not remembering whether he had made any noting in the file about his

discussion with Mr.Vallishetty. However, he deposed of having made notings

four to five days prior to 3.2.2004 upon the file regarding according sanction.

He denied the suggestion given to him that he was unable to produce the same

because no such file was in existence or that there was no proposal from the

Investigating Officer and there was no discussion with the Investigating

Officer Mr.Wallishetty. He also denied of having simply signed the sanction

order without application of mind. He also expressed inability to produce the

said file in the Court.

217. Thus, considering the evidence of PW-102 as a whole it is difficult

to accept the defence criticism that by adducing his evidence the prosecution

could not have explained the defect regarding the date occurring on

Exhibit-573. Such a conclusion is obvious as none of the answers obtained

during the cross examination are in any manner affecting the claim staked by

him that the sanction was accorded by the Chief Minister after he processed

the matter after receiving the proposal from the Chief Investigating Officer.

The evidence of PW-102 in crystal terms establishes that the sanction was

accorded by the Chief Minister and he had merely signed the same as

permitted by Government Rules of business. Having regard to the same, the

purported defect occurring in Exhibit-573 being not in relation to the matters

contained in the sanction order but the same is related only with the date of

issuing the same, we fail to understand the necessity of examining the person

according the sanction for State of Maharashtra. It is not the case of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 161 conf.5.09

defence that the Chief Minister was not competent to grant sanction

contemplated under section 50 of POTA Act on behalf of State of

Maharashtra. Similarly, the inability to remember the minor matter as to who

had issued the letter to the Investigating Officer or not remembering whether

PW-102 had made a noting on the file about discussion with Mr.Valishetty

can be said to be affecting the core of his testimony. Similarly considering the

answers in the cross examination that all the noting along with the papers

were available with PW-102, he had perused the papers in the file prior to

adducing the evidence, also repels the defence suggestion that PW-102 was

unable to produce said file because same was not existing. The defence

having not pursued that aspect regarding non production of the said file during

the cross examination, the grievance about the same now made by the learned

defence counsel will not deserve any credence.

218. Accordingly, we are unable to see any substance in the

submission canvassed that the order of sanction was not in existence as

claimed or about his contention about existence of sanction as claimed by

PW-102. In view of the same, we are unable to accept the criticism that there

was any ex-facie defect regarding the matter for which the sanction was

accorded or that the same results in there being no proper sanction or that the

same has a result of vitiating the prosecution or taking cognizance of the

offences under POTA Act for which the accused persons were tried by the

Trial Court.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 162 conf.5.09

SANCTIONS FOR PROSECUTION FOR OFFENCES UNDER Explosive Substances Act, 1908 and The Explosive Act, 1884.

219. The learned APP assailed the reasoning given and conclusion

arrived in paragraph no.287 of the Judgment under consideration by the trial

Court that sanction Exh.P-565 (colly.) accorded by PW 100 Dr. Pradeep Vyas

working as a District Magistrate for Mumbai City District upon the proposal

of Investigating Officer for according sanction for prosecution of the accused

for offences under The Explosive Substances Act, 1908, being not valid and

legal. The learned APP urged that the fact of such a sanction/consent being

accorded by PW 100 has been duly established by his evidence. She urged

that observation made by the trial Court that the said sanction order is silent

regarding penal provisions of The Explosive Substances Act, 1908, for which

the said sanction is accorded and thus the offences for which the prosecution

is to be launched having been not mentioned in the said order, the same

reveals non-application of mind on part of sanctioning authority. That is

contrary to the record. In the same context, the page nos.2421 and 2424, and

particularly matter stated in the column no.3 of the table given on the said

page numbers, do reveal the Sections of offences under The Explosive

Substances Act, 1908, mentioned therein i.e. the offences for which the crime

was registered against the concerned accused and for which the sanction was

sought. In view of the same, the same submission canvassed on part of

learned APP cannot be said to be devoid of any merit.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:09:59 ::: 163 conf.5.09

220. In the same context, the learned APP, by making reference to the

provisions of Section 7 of The Explosive Substances Act, 1908, and so also to

paragraph no.28 of the decision of the Apex Court in the case of State of T.N.

Versus Sivarasan Alias Raghu Alias Sivarasa, reported in 1997 Supreme

Court Cases (Cri) 362, to the effect,

"28. With respect to the finding regarding sanction we are of the opinion that the learned Sessions Judge was not right in treating it as not legal and valid. Section 7 does not require a sanction but only consent for

prosecuting a person for an offence under the Explosive Substances Act. The object of using the word "consent" instead of "sanction" in Section 7 is to have a purely

subjective appreciation of the matter before giving the necessary consent. To prove the consent the prosecution had examined PW 52 Balachandran who was then acting as

the PA of the District Collector. He has deposed about the requisition sent by the investigating officer and the reports and other documents sent along with it and consideration of the same by the District Collector before giving his consent. In his cross-examination he stated that he had not

noticed in the relevant file statements of witnesses. Relying upon this answer given by the witness the learned

Sessions Judge held that in absence of such statements the District Collector cannot be said to have applied his mind properly to the facts of the case before granting sanction. From the evidence of the witnesses and the copy of the proceedings of the Collector it appears that the Inspector of

Police had sent his report regarding the evidence collected by him together with a copy of the FIR, the reports of the Forensic Department and other connected record. Thus, the Mahazars under which the "explosive substances"

recovered and seized by the police from different accused

were placed before the Collector and on consideration of all that material the Collector had given his consent. We do not think that for obtaining consent of the Collector for prosecuting the accused for the offence punishable under the Explosive Substances Act it was necessary for the investigating officer to submit the statements of witnesses also, who had deposed about the movements of the accused and their activity of manufacturing bombs and grenades. We, therefore, hold that the consent given by the Collector was quite legal and valid."

(Emphasis supplied)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 164 conf.5.09

has rightly urged that as per the provisions of Section 7, only the 'consent' for

prosecution being necessary and not the 'sanction'; and both the said things

being different and the evidence of PW 100 having established that he had

formed subjective satisfaction for granting consent for prosecution of

accused persons mentioned in first column of the table given in the sanction

order, for the offences mentioned in the third column of the same table, the

trial Court manifestly erred in coming to the conclusion of Exh.P-565 (colly.)

being not valid and legal.

221. Thus considering evidence of PW 100 and particularly matter

stated by him in paragraph no.3 of his deposition and so also the limited

aspect upon which he was cross-examined on behalf of the defence, it is

difficult to accept that his claim of having accorded consent/sanction has been

shattered in any manner. The learned defence Counsel tried to urge that they

were deprived to see the original file pertaining to the sanction for cross-

examining the said witness and so also PW 101 upon the similar point

regarding the other sanctions examined by the prosecution. It was urged as

such due opportunity being denied to them, the evidence of both the said

witnesses and so also the sanctions purported to have granted by them would

be without any credence and as such would be liable to be discarded. The

deposition of the said witnesses and particularly that of PW 101 clearly

reveals that such a grievance made by learned Counsel for the accused was

rejected by the trial Court on the count of their failure to show the provisions

entitling them to see such original file pertaining to sanction. The learned

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 165 conf.5.09

defence Counsel even failed to point out such a provision to us, we do not

find any fault with the said rejection made by the trial Court. The learned

defence Counsel has also tried to canvass that such a file pertaining to the

sanction was shown to the defence Counsel in a case pertaining to the attack

made on the Parliament. Even perusal of the relevant paragraphs from the

same reveals such a concession then being made by the prosecution, we find

it difficult to accept the proposition canvassed by pointing out the said

decision and particularly the learned SPP having objected showing of such a

file on the count of same containing other confidential matters.

222. Mr.Pasbola, learned counsel for the accused by drawing

attention to the order of sanction Exhibit-P-569 colly urged that as a

matter of fact, the table given in the said order does not reveal

mentioning of the offences under the Explosive Substances Act 1908

in the column no.3 of the said table and as such, the same cannot be

construed as a sanction accorded for prosecution of offences under the

said Act. He further urged that since there is no section 9 in

Explosives Substances Act, mentioning of the said section in the body

of order also reveals non application of mind and as such, the

prosecution conducted for commission of said offences is without

according of valid consent for prosecution of such offences.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 166 conf.5.09

223. After considering the evidence of PW no.101 and the matters

in the said section, we are unable to accept the said criticism. Exhibit-

P.569 colly being the consent accorded for prosecution of the offences

under Explosives Substances Act, the same will be required to be read

as a whole and no conclusion as tried to be canvassed on the basis of

such offences being not mentioned in column no.3 of table can be

drawn. As a matter of fact, considering the said order as a whole and

particularly the matters mentioned in paragraph no.3 of the same, it is

clear that by the same PW 101 accorded consent for prosecution of

offences under section 3, 4 of Explosives Substances Act. Though it is

true that in the said paragraph, there is mention of section 9 of

Explosives Substances Act but in reality the said Act being confined to

only seven sections, mentioning of such section in the said paragraph

clearly appears to be superfluous due to typographical/clerical mistake

gone unnoticed by the sanctioning authority. Apart from the same,

considering the said orders in entirety, the same makes abundantly

clear of sanctioning authority being satisfied and accorded the consent

for prosecution of offences committed by the accused persons by the

acts mentioned in column no.5 of table given in the said order. The

matters stated in the said column no.5 r/w paragraph no.3 of order

clearly denotes sanctioning authority being satisfied with involvement

of concerned accused in commission of offences mentioned in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 167 conf.5.09

paragraph no.4 of the said order. Hence, merely because sections of the

relevant offences are not mentioned in column no.3 of the table would

be no ground to discard the said sanction.

224. In the premises aforesaid, the submission of learned SPP of the

trial Court having erroneously discarded sanction Exh.P-565 (colly.) will

deserve credence and as such the said finding arrived by the trial Court will

be required to be set aside.

Trial being conducted and completed by Judges

appointed after POTA was repealed

225. Mr. Pasbola and Mr. Wahab Khan, learned counsel respectively

for A3 and A1 also urged that the present trial was conducted and completed

by the Judges who were appointed after POTA after the Repeal Act No.26

of 2004. Section 2 of the said Act provides for the matters saved after

coming into force of the Repeal Act. It was urged that out of five sub-

sections of said Section 2 , sub-section (3), (4) and (5) relate to the matters

pertaining to the review of POTA cases and do not relate to the matters

pertaining to the trial. It was urged that savings for such a matter are found in

sub-section (2) of Section 2 of Repealing Act. It was urged that the said

matters do not save and/or permit appointing a Special Judge for conducting

trial for pending/unfinished POTA offences of which the cognizance was

taken by the POTA Court.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 168 conf.5.09

226. In the present case, the cognizance of offences under POTA was

taken by the POTA Court on 5th of February, 2004; and the charge was

framed on 29th June, 2004 admittedly before coming into the force of the

Repeal Act 26 of 2004 - which came into force w.e.f. 21st December, 2004.

The trial was then continued by the Judges who were appointed lateron after

the repeal i.e. the learned Special Judge Smt. Swapna Joshi appointed since

5th July, 2006 and thereafter by learned Special Judge Shri M.R. Puranik who

delivered the judgment under consideration in confirmation proceedings;

appointed since 27th December, 2006. It was urged that the subsequent

appointments were not contemplated and/or provided under the provisions of

Act No.26 of 2004 nor provision for making such appointment under POTA

being saved under saving clause, the appointments made would be without

authority of law. Hence, the continuation of the trial after coming into force

of the Repeal Act was ultra vires - and nullity. It was urged that count alone,

the judgment under consideration is liable to be quashed and set aside.

227. The aforesaid submissions were countered by learned APP. She

contends that appointments of the successor Judge was covered under the

savings under Section 2 (2) of the Repeal Act. The learned APP by inviting

our attention to the relevant Notifications dated 5th July, 2006 and 27th

December, 2006, respectively, appointing learned Special Judges Smt.

Swapna Joshi and Shri M.R. Puranik, contended that by the said

Notifications no fresh appointments of Special Judge was effected. But, only

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 169 conf.5.09

the existing post of Special Court was filled up by the concenred Judges to

replace the outgoing Judges. It was urged that control over subordinate

Courts being vested with the High Court and such a replacement in the nature

of transfer of Judge from one Criminal Court to another Criminal Court

being permissible under the said power regarding posting and promotion etc.

vested by virtue of Article 235 of the Constitution , no fault can be found with

the said Notifications issued by the Government with the concurrence of the

Chief Justice and the Judges of the High Court. It was urged that because of

repeal of POTA, it can neither be said that there was no power with the

Government/High Court to appoint a Judge upon the Special Court

continued due to the saving clause nor it can be said that such appointee will

not have power to continue and complete the said trial.

228. For appreciating the aforesaid submissions, it will be necessary to

take into consideration the provisions contained in Section 2 (2) of Repealing

Act which is as under:

"2. Repeal of Act 15 of 2002 and saving----

(1) ................

(2) The repeal of the principal Act shall not affect------

(a) the previous operation of, or anything duly done or suffered under the principal Act, or

(b) any right, privilege or obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under the principal Act, or

(c) any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 170 conf.5.09

respect of any offence under the principal Act, or

(d) any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy in

respect of any such right, privilege, obligation, liability, penalty, forfeiture or punishment as aforesaid,

and, any such investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may be instituted, continued or enforced and any such penalty, forfeiture or punishment may be imposed as if the principal Act had not been repealed:

Provided that notwithstanding anything contained in this sub-section or in any other law for the time being in force, no Court shall take cognizance of an offence under the principal Act after the expiry of the period of one year from the commencement

of this Act."

229.

Now reference to the Notification dated 19th July, 2002, to which

our attention was invited by learned APP, it reveals that, the same was

issued in exercise of powers conferred under Section 23 (1) (4) of POTA, by

the Government of Maharashtra in consultation with the Chief Justice of

High Court of Judicature at Bombay. That notification specified (a) City

Civil and Sessions Court, Greater Bombay as a Special Court for the area of

Greater Bombay for the purposes of POTA and (b) appointed Shri A.P.

Bhangale, Judge, City Civil Court and Additional Sessions Judge, Greater

Bombay as a Judge to preside over the said Special Court. Thus, the said

Notification reveals establishment of Special Court for the purposes of POTA

and the Judge from City Civil Court and Sessions Court, Greater Bombay

was appointed to preside over the same.

230. Now considering provisions of 2 (2) (a) of the Repeal Act, it is

abundantly clear that creation of Special Court by the said Notification for the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:00 ::: 171 conf.5.09

area of Greater Bombay would be saved by virtue of the said provision in

spite of repeal of POTA. In the instant case, said Special Court having taken

cognizance of the offences under POTA and the other offences committed on

5th February, 2004 upon the charge sheet submitted by PW103 Chief I.O. i.e.

much prior to the repeal of POTA and furthermore having ordered

registration of POTA Special Case No. 1 of 2004 and furthermore trial in the

said case having commenced thereafter i.e. when the said case was opened

and/or charges were framed in the said case i.e. on 29th June, 2004 , the said

legal proceedings would be again saved by virtue of the provisions of

Section 2 (2) (d) of Repeal Act.

231. Now considering the provisions of Repeal Act and particularly

provisions made therein for the matters which were saved, the same nowhere

prescribes that such a pending POTA trial is required to be completed by the

Presiding Officer presiding over the Special Court in which such a case was

pending on the date of repeal of POTA. Even accepting that the provisions

of the appointment of a Special Judge conferred by virtue of the provisions of

Section 23 (4) of POTA would not be available after 21st December, 2004

due to repeal of POTA, still the High Court would be fully competent in

posting another Presiding Officer of the equivalent qualification as

prescribed under POTA for completion of such trial and making of such a

posting can never be said to be improper, illegal or de hors the power to make

such a posting.

232. Now in the context of the submission canvassed by learned

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 172 conf.5.09

defence counsel that further Notification pointed out by learned APP

regarding the appointments of Smt. Swapna Joshi and Shri M.R. Puranik

makes reference to the provisions of Section 23 (4) of POTA or that the said

Notification contains the word "appointed" rather than "posting" and as such

the same cannot be termed as posting and will be required to be construed as

appointments made without there existing requisite power due to repeal of

POTA clearly appears to be devoid of any merit. In the same context

considering the provisions of appointment as contained under Section 23 of

POTA though the same stipulates the word "appointment" in reality the

same is not a fresh appointment but posting of already functioning Judge

with necessary qualification as envisaged under POTA to act as a Presiding

Officer for the Special Court. Similarly while construing the nature of any

Notification, the same is required to be considered in the entirety and no

conclusion can be drawn regarding its validaty or invalidity on the basis of

truncated portion thereof. Thus, considering the notification dated 5th July,

2006 and 27th December, 2006 appointing respective Judges as Presiding

Officer for Special POTA Court, it is abundantly clear that none of these

notifications were intending to make fresh appointment, but was for

replacing the outgoing presiding officer. Thus, in true sense, the effect and

nature of the said appointments were in the nature of making posting of

Judges over the said Court. Accordingly, we do not find any merit in

grievance made of trial being continued and completed by Judges not

empowered for same.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 173 conf.5.09

Grievance regarding lack of sanction u/s 188 of Code.

233. Mr. Wahab Khan, learned counsel by making reference to the

provisions of Section 188 of the Code urged that as per the said provisions the

POTA Court could not have proceeded with the trial without there being

previous sanction of Central Government as prescribed under the said

section. The said provision runs as under:

"188. Offence committed outside India-

When an offence is committed outside India-

(a) by a citizen of India, whether on the high seas or elsewhere; or

(b) by a person, not being such citizen, on any ship

or aircraft registered in India, he may be dealt with in respect of such offence as if it had been committed at any place within India at which he may be found:

Provided that, notwithstanding anything in any of the preceding sections of this Chapter, no such offence shall be

inquired into or tried in India except with the previous sanction of the Central Government."

The learned counsel urged that admittedly it is the prosecution

case that the offence of conspiracy to commit the bomb blast in Mumbai was

hatched in Dubai, a place outside India. It was urged that prosecution has not

placed any sanction accorded by Central Government under the provisions of

Section 188 of the Code of Criminal Procedure. He urged that proceedings

with trial for a charge of conspiracy which was hatched in Dubai without

such a sanction has resulted in vitiating the entire trial. He further urged that

merely because the execution of the plan was chalked out in Mumbai would

not absolve from obtaining such a sanction. The learned counsel in support

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 174 conf.5.09

of this proposition also placed reliance upon the decision in the case of Ajay

Agrawal vs. Union of India reported in AIR 1993 SC 1637.

234. The learned APP repelled the said submissions by pointing out

the reasons given by the trial Court in paragraph nos.294 and 295 and by

submitting that no fault can be found with the said reasoning. The learned

APP by inviting attention to the charge framed at the trial further urged that it

is for the acts committed by the accused persons within India and not for any

of the act committed by them in Dubai and as such there was no necessity for

obtaining the sanction under Section 188 of Cr.P.C. She urged that there was

no defect much less any defect having effect of vitiating the trial.

235. After carefully considering the charge framed at the trial, we find

substance in the submission canvassed by learned APP. It is noticed that the

charge is primarily framed for the acts committed by the accused persons

within India and not for any of the act committed by them outside India.

Though it is true that there is reference in the charge firstly - regarding A1

who was member of Lashkar-E-Toiba and Muslim Revenge Force had been

to India from Dubai to cause bomb explosion in India with the help of A2 and

A3 etc., still careful perusal of the said charge does not reveal any of the

accused being charged or in fact tried for acts committed outside India.

Besides, considering the matters stated in the evidence of PW2 and so also

the confessions of A1, A2 and A3 , it is apparent that conspiracy hatched at

Dubai was for committing terrorists acts within India and the further

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 175 conf.5.09

conspiracy within the same was to cause terrorists acts at Mumbai and the

same was hatched at the house of A1 at Mumbai. This dispels the argument

under consideration. For, the Accused have not been tried for any of the

offences committed outside India or for the offences requiring the sanction of

Central Government as prescribed by Section 188 of the Code. We, therefore,

uphold the view of the Special Court on this issue.

Arrest of A1, A2 & A3 and Recovery of contraband articles from or at the behest of A1 & A2.

236.

The prosecution case regarding arrest of A1, A2 and A3 and

the events occurred thereafter i.e. memorandum/discovery and seizures

effected, being already narrated in detail earlier in paragraph nos.18 to

25, the same is not unnecessarily reproduced. The same, amongst

other, reveals that out of them A2 was firstly apprehended by the

police after receipt of secret information, nearby his house at about

15.30 hours on 31st August 2003 and thereafter he was brought to the

office of DCB CID Unit XI at Andheri and after interrogation, after

his involvement was confirmed in the crime in question, he was

arrested on 31st August 2003 at 2020 hours by PSI Todarmal (PW 51)

and after occurrence of the events as stated therein, A2 had led panchas

and police to the house of A1 and A3 at Salim Chawl, Room No.D/7,

Chimatpada, Marol, Andheri (East), Mumbai and at the said place,

they were arrested along with their daughter Farhin.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 176 conf.5.09

237. In order to prove all the said events, and particularly the

arrest of the said 3 accused being effected on such date, time and place

and/or seizures being effected at the behest of A2 and A1, the

prosecution has relied upon ocular evidence of PSI Vankoti (PW 97),

PSI Talekar (PW 98), PSI Todarmal (PW 51), panch Mukund (PW 50),

panch Sunil Bhatia (PW 53), PSI Vijay Kandalgaonkar (PW 99) and

documentary evidence in the shape of personal search, panchanama

(Ex.P.385), panchanama (Ex.P.393) and Ex.P.393A), panchanamas

(Ex.P.394) & (Ex.P.394A), panchanamas (Ex.P.395 and Ex.P.395A)

The trial Court has dealt with the said evidence and so also the defence

submissions regarding the same and so also defence contention of said

accused being not arrested on the dates claimed by the prosecution and

being arrested much prior to the same and the evidence adduced by the

defence either for supporting the said contention and/or for repelling

the prosecution contention, in paragraph nos.82 to 103 of the Judgment

under consideration. For the reasons recorded therein, the trial Court

did not find any substance in the said submission canvassed; and

instead held that the prosecution established the factum of arrest of the

accused and also the seizure of contraband articles being effected at

the behest of the said accused as claimed by the prosecution. Identical

submissions were advanced before us.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 177 conf.5.09

238. The reference to the evidence of PSI Vankoti (PW 97)

reveals that while he was attached with DCB CID Unit No.IX in the

year 2003, A2 was apprehended by the officers of unit No. XI at Juned

Nagar, Juhu Galli at about 4.00 p.m. on 31st August 2003 and

thereafter A2 was taken in the office of unit No. XI at Kandivali. It

reveals that preliminary inquiry made with A2 revealed that he was

involved in the BEST bus bomb blast at Ghatkopar (DCB CID C.R.

No. 75 of 2003) and hence on the same day he was arrested in

connection with said crime at about 20.20 hrs. by preparing panchnama

Exh. P-385. The evidence of PSI Shri Pramod Todarmal (PW-51) and

panch witness Mukund Ingrulkar (PW-50) reveals that during the

personal search of A2, in all 12 articles were found on his person

amongst other i.e. visiting card of Noor Electricals (Art. 12H) owned

by Shri S. M. Hanif (A-1) and A. B. Shaikh significantly with mobile

numbers of Nasir i. e. 9892077831 & 9892451164 and land-line

number 28527761 of A1 Hanif mentioned on the overleaf of said

cards; one chit i. e. Art.12/G with the e-mail address of co-accused

Jahid Patne (PW 2) recorded on it. It further reveals that PW-50

Mukund Ingrulkar had identified A2 as being the accused in whose

personal search said 12 articles i. e. Art. 12/A to 12/L were found and

seized by the police under panchanama Exh. P-385. The said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:01 ::: 178 conf.5.09

panchanama also contains endorsement of A2 at the bottom of the

panchanama of having received the copy of the same.

239. The evidence of panch PW-53 Sunil Bhatia reveals that in

his presence A2 had expressed willingness to police officers of

Kandivali Unit to point out the place where he had concealed

remaining material of the bombs and same (Exh.P-393) was recorded

by PSI Vankoti in writing at about 21.05 hrs on 31st August 2003. The

evidence of PW 53 further reveals that A2 had, thereafter, led police

and panchas by Gypsy vehicle towards his house on the first floor of a

chawl situated at a distance of 50 meters in Juned Nagar, Juhu Galli,

Andheri (West), Mumbai and door of the same was opened by mother

of A2 Smt. "Kamrunissa". It further reveals that thereafter A2 had

taken out one tin box kept below the cot of his bed-room and after

opening said tin box was found containing 30 gelatin sticks (Art-13), 3

alarm clocks (Art. 14 Colly.) and 8 detonators and sample of each of

the said article was taken and the articles were separately packed in

plastic paper and labels were affixed upon them and same were seized

under panchanama Exh. P-393/A under the signatures of PSI Vankoti,

panchas and A2. The said panchanama/seizure memo shows that it

was concluded at 22.40 hrs. on 31st August 2003. It also reveals that

PW 53 had duly identified the said articles shown to him during course

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 179 conf.5.09

of recording of his evidence.

240. The evidence of PW 53 and PW 98 PSI Suryakant Talekar

reveal that in presence of PW 53, A2 disclosed the police officers

willingness to point out the place at which the bombs were prepared

and memorandum statement Exh.P-394 to such effect was prepared by

PSI Talekar bearing his signature, signature of both the panch

witnesses and signature of A2. Exh.394 reveals that it was concluded at

23.50 hrs. on 31st August 2003.

241. Both the above witnesses have deposed that the Police had

called Gypsy vehicle and A2 had thereafter led panchas and police

towards Andheri-Kurla Road, Marol Naka and thereafter A2 had asked

to take the police vehicle towards Chimat Pada and as per direction of

A2, vehicle was halted near Ashiyana Bungalow at which place A2,

panchas and police alighted the vehicle and started proceeding towards

Salim Chawl situate at Chimat Pada near Maheshwari Hotel. A2 had

thereafter led panchas and police towards room No.D-7 at Salim Chawl

and the door of the room was opened by A1 Hanif. They have further

deposed that A3 Fehmida and her two daughters Farheen (15) and

Sakira (5) were also found present in the room. It reveals that A1 had

told that Fehmida was his wife. They have also deposed that PW-98

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 180 conf.5.09

PSI Talekar had thereafter taken search of the house of A1 and A3 and

during search of cupboard, nine documents consisting passport of A1

and his family members, identity and visiting cards with some bearing

name and numbers recorded overleaf were found. It reveals that one of

the visiting cards was bearing the name of Nasir and his mobile

number as 9892451164. One more visiting card was pertaining to Noor

Electricals owned by A1 and the mobile number of Nasir was found

mentioned as 9892077831 on the overleaf of the same card.

242. Evidence of panch witnesses PW-53 Sunil Bhatia and PSI

Suryakant Talekar (PW-98) reveal that A2 had pointed out the loft in

the house of A1 having one water tank and one gunny bag besides said

tank. It reveals that upon opening said bag, same was found containing

125 aluminum clips, clipper machine of Super Eagle Co., One bundle

of white polyester filament yarn role, one tightening machine, one

soldering machine with plug and wire attached to it, role of soldering

wire, 9 alarm clocks and 16 fire crackers of red colour. It reveals that

said articles were kept in a small cardboard box and labels were affixed

thereon. It further reveals that another carton box found on same loft

on opening was found containing 12 detonators packed therein. It

reveals that one of the detonators was taken out as sample and 11

detonators were wrapped in cotton and those were kept in a small

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 181 conf.5.09

carton box. It further reveals that all said articles were seized under

panchanama Exh. P-394/A under signatures of PSI Talekar, panchas

and the signatures of A1 & A2 and panchanama was concluded at 2.35

hrs. on 1st September 2003. The evidence of PW-53 reveals that he had

identified all the above articles which came to be seized from the house

of A1. All the above muddemal articles are duly packed, labeled and

sealed.

243.

PSI Talekar (PW-98), PSI Vijay Kandalgaonkar (PW-99)

and panch witness Sunil Bhatia (PW-53) deposed that A1 had shown

willingness to point out the place where he had concealed some gelatin

sticks and thereafter led the panchas and police towards room No. 14,

Salim Chawl, which was locked. It reveals that A1 had opened the

room and taken out a yellow colour gunny bag kept below the cot and

same was found containing 58 gelatin sticks on which description

"Noble-gel 80 NECL-Hingani Wardha" were found printed. It reveals

that out of the same, one stick was taken as sample and others were

seized under panchanama Exh. P-395/A under the signature of PSI

Kandalgaonkar, panchas and of A1. Exh.P-395/A reveals that the

same was concluded at 7.50 hrs. on 1st September 2003.

244. Advocate Shri Kunjuraman for A2 urged that arrest

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 182 conf.5.09

panchanama of A2 i.e. Exh.P-385 is totally fabricated and concocted

document. He urged that as per the evidence of PSI Jitendra Vankoti

(PW-97) A2 was brought from Juned Nagar, Juhu Galli to the office of

crime branch at 4.00 p.m. on 31st August 2003 and was thereafter

interrogated and was arrested at 8.20 p.m. on said day. He urged that

PW 97 stated in cross-examination that no panchanama of any kind

was prepared when A2 was picked up from Juned Nagar. Adv.

Kunjuraman has invited attention to the evidence given by Chief IO

Shri Walishetty (PW-103) that A2 was arrested at Andheri whereas it

is the evidence of police officers PSI Vankoti (PW-97) and PSI Talekar

(PW-98) that the A2 was arrested inside the Kandivali Crime Branch

Unit. It was thus urged that there is confusion regarding the arrest of

A2.

245. The learned Counsel thereafter invited attention to news item

published in Times of India on 2nd September 2003 (Exh. D-76) to the

effect that A2 was arrested on Saturday morning and he was

interrogated in the evening. He urged that India Today Magazine (Exh.

D-77) reported that on the afternoon of August 30, police officer Shri

Maria and his team had arrested A2 in Juhu. The learned Counsel

pointed that in Exh. D-77, date of arrest of A2 is mentioned as 30th

August while the arrest panchanama Exh. P-385 records the same as

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 183 conf.5.09

31st August 2003.

246. The learned APP repelled the said submissions by urging

that no reliance can be placed upon unauthenticated matters stated in

the newspaper items. She urged that hardly any steps were taken for

establishing authenticity of the matters stated in the news items and/or

the truthfulness of the same. She urged that as such there is no

discrepancy regarding the date of arrest arrest of A2. She also placed

reliance upon the decision in the case of Laxmi Raj Shetty Versus

state of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1988 SC 1274. and particularly matters

stated therein by the Apex Court in paragraph no. 25 to the effect :

"We cannot take judicial notice of the facts stated in a news item being in the nature of hearsay secondary

evidence, unless proved by evidence aliunde. A report in newspaper is only hearsay evidence. A news paper is not

one of the documents referred to in S. 78(2) of the Evidence Act, 1872 by which an allegation of fact can be proved. The presumption of genuineness attached under section 81 of the Evidence Act to a newspaper report cannot be treated as

proof of the facts reported therein."

247. In the same context, perusal of the evidence of PW-97 PSI

Vankoti who had arrested A2 reveals that during the cross-

examination, he stated that A2 was brought from Juned Nagar, Juhu

Galli at 4.00 p.m. on 31st August 2003 and for the purpose of

interrogation, he was taken to the office of Unit-XI of Kandivali and

after interrogation A2 was arrested at 8.20 p.m. It is not in dispute that

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 184 conf.5.09

house of A2 was then situated at the Juned Nagar, C.D. Barfiwala

Road, Andheri (West), Mumbai-58. Thus it is abundantly clear that A2

was apprehended by the officers of Unit-XI nearby his house and for

the purpose of interrogation he was taken in the office of Unit- XI. In

view of the same, it is difficult to perceive that then it was necessary

for the said officers to draw any panchanama, much less arrest

panchanama of a person who was then not arrested by them. Needless

to add that aforesaid evidence has revealed that only after interrogation

having confirmed about his involvement in the offences of bomb

blasts, he was formally arrested at 8.20 p.m. by preparing requisite

arrest memo and thereafter his personal search was conducted and the

articles found in his possession were taken in possession under

panchanama Exh. P-385. Though it was suggested in the cross-

examination of PW-98 PSI Talekar that the then Commissioner of

Police and the then Home Minister held press conference on 1st

September 2003 and in that press conference it was reported to the

media that A2 was arrested on 30th August 2003 and A1 and A3 were

arrested on 31st August 2003 at early hours of morning, all the said

suggestions were duly denied by PSI Talekar. Needless to add that

suggestions denied being not a piece of evidence and no admission

elicited from any of the witnesses supporting the said suggestions

being brought to our notice, it is difficult to give any credence to such

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 185 conf.5.09

suggestions given. Even the case regarding the matters stated in the

news item also cannot be given any importance without authenticity of

the arrest being effected on such a date, being established, or at least

such a fact being reported to the newspaper by the persons concerned

with the said arrest or even regarding apprehending A2 prior to 4.00

p.m. on 31st August 2003 being established on the record.

248. So far as the arrest of A1 and A3 is concerned, it is

submitted by their Counsels Adv. Wahab Khan and Adv.Pasbola that

since it is the prosecution case that A1 and A3 were arrested on 1st

September 2003, there was no reason for the then Commissioner of

Police Shri R. S. Sharma and the then Dy. Chief Minister Shri Chagan

Bhujbal to give a press briefing to the media about the date of arrest of

Accused Nos. 1 and 3 on 31st August 2003. The said media reporting is

brought on record by the defence. Exh. D-76 is the news item

published in Times of India on 2nd September 2003 in the caption of

"Police confirmed active role of woman in blast". Now perusal of the

said news item reveals the same being silent regarding the date of

arrest of A1 and A3 as tried to be canvassed by learned defence

Counsel.

249. In the same context, considering the evidence in defence led

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:02 ::: 186 conf.5.09

by A1 i.e. examining himself as DW-4, the same reveals of A1 having

claimed that he had returned home at 7.00 p.m. on 30-9-2003. He

further claimed that when along with his family members, he was

about to take dinner, 20 to 25 policemen had entered his house at 8.00

p.m. and had expressed desire to take house search. He claims that

thereafter the police had taken passport, bank passbook and other

documents along with one album of photographs and nothing else was

seized. He further claimed that A1 and his family members were taken

to crime branch office at Andheri. He deposed that he was taken to

Bhabha Hospital on 1st September 2003 as his blood pressure had shot

up and after receiving discharge from the hospital he was produced

before the Special Court and he was remanded to police custody for 14

days. In the cross-examination A1 stated that he was not aware of

date of his arrest when he was produced before the POTA Court on 2nd

September 2003. He has denied the suggestion of the Special P.P. that

he was arrested by police on 1st September 2003. Thus considering the

evidence of A1 in proper perceptive, it is difficult to digest his stand

that he was not aware of date of his arrest when he was produced

before POTA Court. Needless to add that such evidence is apparently

given by him to support the afterthought stand taken at the trial of

having not been arrested on 1st September 2003 but was arrested prior

to the same.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 187 conf.5.09

250. In the same context, the evidence of another defence witness

Shri R. S. Sharma (DW 5) reveals that he was serving as the

Commissioner of Police of Mumbai during the period from 31st

December 2002 till 14th November 2003. He deposed that he had

occasion to release the press note on 1-9-2003 and the press conference

was attended by him and Home Minister Shri Chagan Bhujbal and Jt.

C.P. (Crime). Press note was circulated in that conference and the

queries raised in the press conference were replied by him and Exh.

D-76 is a news paper report pertaining to the above press note.

Significantly enough, after going through the news item Exh. D-76 he

stated that he is unable to say whether the contents of the news item

depict the correct events. It has also come in the evidence of DW-5

Shri R. S. Sharma that press note dtd. 1st September 2003 Exh. D-107

is signed by IO Shri Walishetty. After going through Exh. D-107 it was

stated by DW-5 that he is unable to state the exact date on which A1

and A3 were arrested.

251. Furthermore, during the cross-examination, Shri R. S.

Sharma (DW-5) answered that he had confirmed from the documents

that one of the Accused person was arrested on 31st August 2003 and

rest of the Accused persons were arrested on the next day. Similarly,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 188 conf.5.09

another defence witness DW-6, the then Home Minister Shri Chagan

Bhujbal, also stated that in the press conference it was revealed that

four Accused persons were arrested in bomb blast cases, out of them

one was arrested on earlier day evening and remaining three were

arrested on the same day early in the morning i. e. on 1st September

2003. Thus, we find that as rightly observed by the trial Court neither

news items Exh. D-76 and Exh. D-107 nor the evidence of R. S.

Sharma (DW-5) and Shri Chhagan Bhujbal (DW-6) support the

defence of A1 and A3 that they were arrested on 31st August 2003.

252. The perusal of first remand application Exh. D-81 (R. A. 35

of 2003) to which our attention was drawn by learned APP supports

her submission that, A2, A3 and her daughter Ms. Farheen were

produced before Special Court on 1st September 2003 and in the

remand application A2 was shown arrested at 20.20 hrs. on 31st August

2003 and A1 and his wife A3 Fehmida were shown arrested on 1 st

September 2003 at 03.00 hours. Similarly, the remand order passed

by the POTA Court, on the said day to which also our attention was

drawn also supports her submission that as per the said order A2 had

admitted before the Court that he was arrested yesterday morning i. e.

on 31st August 2003 and A3 Fehmida and her daughter Farheen have

submitted before the Court that they were arrested on the morning of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 189 conf.5.09

1st September 2003. Needless to add that the said matters,

apart from supporting prosecution case of A2 being arrested on 31st

August 2003 and A1 and A3 were arrested on the next day i.e. on 1st

September 2003 also reveals that an afterthought stand was later on

taken by the said accused for creating camouflage of themselves being

not arrested on the dates as claimed by the prosecution and they were

arrested even prior to the said dates and illegally detained.

253.

In the premises aforesaid, it can be safely said that at trial,

prosecution had duly established of A2 being arrested on 31st August

2003 and A1 & A3 being arrested on 1st September 2003 and as such,

there being no confusion regarding the dates of the arrest of the said

accused. Needless to add that the defence has also failed to establish

the contention of the said accused being arrested much prior to the

dates than the dates as claimed by the prosecution.

254. In addition to the aforesaid, the said evidence also

establishes nexus and/or inter se connection on mobile phone/phone or

even otherwise then existing in between A1 and encountered accused

Nasir and Jahid Patne, Approver (PW 2). Similarly, the same and

particularly the articles seized either from person or the residence of

the said accused also establishes nexus of A2 with gelatin and the other

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 190 conf.5.09

articles such as alarm clock, detonator i.e. with the material of which

nature was used for preparing crude bomb for causing explosion at

M.I.D.C., Seepz on 2nd December, 2002 and BEST bus at Ghatkopar

on 28th July, 2003.

255. Now with regard to prosecution evidence regarding earlier

referred discovery and seizure allegedly made as a sequel to the

statement made by A2 on two different occasions i.e. firstly statement

made and recorded under memorandum panchanama Exh. P393

concluded by 21.05 hours and discovery and seizure panchanama Exh.

P393-A concluded by 20.40 hours both drawn by PW97 PSI Wankoti

and secondly statement made and recorded under memorandum

panchanama Exh. P394 concluded by 23.40 hours and discovery and

seizure panchanama Exh. P394-A concluded by 02.35 hours on

1.9.2003 drawn by PW 98 PSI Talekar; the learned defence counsel

urged that taking into account the said features and the relevant

evidence the same clearly appears to be artificial. It is was urged that

the evidence pertaining to first memorandum and discovery

panchanama reveals that A2 is then alleged to have made a statement

regarding the remaining material from the material used for preparing

the bomb and the place of concealment about the same and, thereafter,

allegedly having led the panchas and police to his house at Junad Gali

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 191 conf.5.09

Junad Nagar Zopadpatti and alleged to have taken out the tin bags

containing contraband material i.e. 30 geletine sticks, 3 alarm watches

and 8 detonators. It is was urged that the evidence pertaining to 2nd

memorandum and discovery panchanama reveals that A2 during the

interrogation thereafter is alleged to have made a statement regarding

showing of place at which he had prepared bomb along with his

companions which was planted in BEST bus on 2nd December, 2002

and 28th July, 2003 and, thereafter, allegedly having led the panchas

and police to the house of A1 at Chimatpada Marol Andheri and from

the said house the police has seized the material and so also the

contraband materials from the loft as detailed in panchanama Exh.

P394-A.

256. The learned defence counsel assailed the aforesaid evidence

by urging that it depicts an absurd position that the accused who was

willing to make the statement regarding the bombs prepared or the

material used for the same or the place at which the same were

prepared, had made the statement on two occasions. According to the

defence, the natural course is that the accused would disclose all

matters on the first occasion itself. It was urged that the accused

making such a statement on two occasions and again before two

different officers militates against the fact that A2, in reality, must

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 192 conf.5.09

have made such a statement. It was urged that artificialness of the said

evidence is further exposed by ill-logical claim of contraband material

being kept at two different places. It was contended that the same also

denotes that though same set of panch witnesses were used for all the

said four panchanamas, the second panchanama i.e Exh. P394 drawn

by other officer, i.e. PW 98, recites that officer had asked for bringing

panchas. It was urged that in order to cover the said lacunae the

explanation is advanced through the panch witnesses that he had

returned to the police station due to having forgotten his mobile phone.

It was urged that in reality if such event had occurred then the same

would have been found recorded in Exh. P394. It was urged that

considering all these aspects it is apparent that in order to justify

artificial claim of contraband material having been recovered as a

sequel to the statement, leading to the discovery, made by A2, from

his house and so also from the house of A1. It was urged that in event

of the loft in the house of A1 was used for preparation of bombs then

the culprits would have chosen to keep the remaining material at the

said place only without incurring any risk to shift the same to other

place i.e. to the house of A1 or even in the event of themselves having

found that loft in the house of A1 for some reason was not suitable to

keep the remaining material then they would have shifted the same to

another place. It was urged that thus on preponderance of probability

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 193 conf.5.09

culprits choosing two places for keeping the material clearly appears to

be improbable.

257. In the same context it was further urged that the evidence

and particularly panchanama Exh. P393 reveals that Kamarunnisa

mother, Tabassium and Nagma, sister of A2 were present in the said

house when allegedly A2 had led panchas and police to the said place.

It was urged that in view of the same it was incumbent upon the

prosecution to lead the evidence of the said witnesses for corroborating

the assertion of the prosecution through police witnesses and the panch

witness whose impartiality clearly appears to be doubtful.

258. The aforesaid submissions were repelled by learned APP by

urging that the said circumstances/features pointed by learned defence

counsel rather than denoting artificialness of the said evidence denotes

the prosecution having come to the court with clean hands and having

placed the evidence as per the events which in reality had occurred. It

was urged that in spite of the searching cross examination, defence

failed to shatter the evidence of the said witnesses i.e. panch witnesses

and police witnesses. It was urged that submission advanced is more

in the nature of drawing surmises rather than indicating the same being

logical inferences and as such the same does not deserve any credence.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:03 ::: 194 conf.5.09

259. After carefully considering the relevant evidence regarding

the said memorandum discovery and seizure we find substance in the

submission canvassed by learned APP that in spite of the cross

examination core of the prosecution evidence has remained unshaken,

i.e., A2 having made such statements leading to discovery and having

led to the police at stated places and at the said places the police having

seized the material and so also contraband material as detailed in

seizure panchanama respectively Exhibit P-393A and Exhibit P-394A

being recovered and seized by the police. We do not consider it

improbable that the accused had made two statements. Accordingly,

we do not agree that the said evidence deserves to be discarded as

improbable event or artificial. For, careful perusal of both

memorandum panchnamas i.e. Exhibit P-393 and P-394 reveal that in

fact statement made by accused on both the said occasions though

pertains to the bomb prepared, still the statement made on both the

occasion are for different purpose. In that, on the first occasion under

panchnama Exhibit P-393 for the purposes of showing the place at

which the remaining material used for preparation of the bombs was

kept; while on the second occasion for showing the place at which the

bombs were prepared. Thus, bare reading of the evidence pertaining to

the statement made by A2 on the respective occasion being distinct and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:04 ::: 195 conf.5.09

for separate purpose, there is no merit in the defence submission in this

regard. Similarly, the contraband material being also found during the

said second visit related to panchanama Exhibit P-394 by itself cannot

be said to be circumstance for inferring that after making the said

statement police and panchas had gone there with the knowledge of

their being likelihood of recovery of contraband material even from the

said place. Having regard to the said features and the second statement

being made during the course of interrogation by another officer also

reinforces the events having occurred in stated manner as canvassed by

the learned APP - rather than the same denoting no such events had

occurred as canvassed by learned defence counsel. In the said context

it can be further added that the stated events having occurred just after

arrest of accused/A2 considering his state of mind after his arrest, it is

not possible to countenance that he ought to have disclosed all the

matters pertaining to the bombs in the first statement itself. It is well

known that different persons may act in different manner in the same

situation. It can be further added that the second statement being made

during the second interrogation made by different officer and the same

strictly being for different purpose and more so connected with the acts

committed by A1 and so also at the house of A1, the possibility of A2

recollecting it at a later stage also cannot be ruled out. The same is the

case regarding the submission canvassed of culprits using two places

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:04 ::: 196 conf.5.09

for storing the remaining material being illogical. It is not possible to

accept this defence in the face of clinching material/evidence produced

by the prosecution. The same is apparent as culprits may have acted

in that manner for a particular reason known to them. Thus,

considering the totality of the evidence, it is apparent that the

conspiracy was for committing bomb blasts within Mumbai and was

not restricted for commission of only four incidents of bomb blasts.

At any rate, the prosecution having produced evidence of the second

event which had happened soon after occurrence of the first event; and

the same being also otherwise established by the evidence is also a

feature suggesting truthfulness of occurrence of such events rather than

manipulation as urged on behalf of the defence.

260. We have pointed out observations made by Apex Court in

the decision in the case of Vadivelu Thevar .vs. The State of Madras

reported in AIR 1957 SC 614, amongst other, that no plurality of

witnesses is necessary for establishing a facet established through the

evidence of a reliable witness. It is, therefore, difficult to give any

credence to the submission canvassed that in spite of mother and sisters

being present in the house of A2 during the course of recording of

Exhibit P-393A it was necessary for the prosecution to examine them

for assuring the prosecution case unfolded through the evidence of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:04 ::: 197 conf.5.09

panch witness and the police witnesses. Needless to add that in

absence of anything having surfaced from the record to indicate that

panch witnesses for both the panchanamas being stock police

witnesses, merely because they had acted for both panchanamas or

that during drawing of second panchanama, the Officer had asked the

constable to bring panchas does not by itself lead to an inference that

artificial documents have been prepared. Needless to add that merely

because explanation given by the panch witness that he had returned to

the police station due to having forgotten his mobile, being not

recorded in panchanama by itself be regarded as a feature leading to

such inference and particularly after that evidence having remained

unshattered in spite of his gruelling cross examination.

261. In the context of the article seized under the aforesaid seizure

panchnama the learned defence counsel urged that evidence relating to

the contraband of article and particularly the alleged explosive

substance-gelatin sticks, detonators allegedly seized from the house of

A2 under seizure panchanama Exhibit P-393A and from the house of

A1 under seizure panchanama Exhibit P-394A does not reveal that the

explosive substance or the sample thereof taken charge and sent to

C.A. at the time of seizure was sealed by the police. It was urged that

the said circumstance being relied by the prosecution for showing

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:04 ::: 198 conf.5.09

nexus of accused i.e. A1, A2 and A3 with the explosive substance and

consequently with the bombs prepared and used for attempt to cause

explosion in BEST Bus returning to Seepez M.I.D.C. Bus Depot and

for causing explosion in BEST Bus at Ghatkopar, it was essential for

the prosecution to seal the said articles. It was urged that the same

could have only guaranteed that the samples of such articles seized

from the said houses had reached the C.A. who had opined about the

articles send to him by police were explosive substance. It was urged

that absence of the seal upon the seized sample takes away the sanctity

of prosecution case that the articles seized from the said house or the

said article only in the same condition had reached C.A. It was urged

that in absence of evidence establishing the relevant facet finding of a

C.A. the article sent to him by the police was explosive substance is

inconsequential and as such the prosecution cannot be said to have

established that explosive substance were found in the house of A2 or

in the A1. It was urged that the relevant evidence also reveals that the

gelatin sticks allegedly found in both the said houses were bearing

description "Noble gel 80 necl Hingni, Wardha". It was contended the

said description duly indicated of the same being manufactured at the

factory at Wardha. It was contended that it is common knowledge that

explosives manufactured at the factories cannot be sold outside by

anybody except the dealer authorized to sale the same and that too as

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:04 ::: 199 conf.5.09

per the terms and conditions as provided by the rules made in the said

behalf under the provisions of Explosive Act. It was urged that

investigation of that aspect was necessary as that relevant evidence

could, alone, have established the nexus of A1, A2 and A3 with the

said explosives. It was urged that investigating agency had failed to

investigate in that behalf nor any evidence regarding the relevant

aspect has been adduced at the trial. It was urged that the same has not

been deliberately made by the investigating agency so as to falsely

rope the charge sheeted accused in the present case. Hence, no

conclusion of explosive substance being found in possession of A1, A2

and A3 is warranted on the basis of prosecution evidence and as such

they deserves to be acquitted from the charges framed against them in

that behalf. It was urged that the same also cast serious doubt about

the involvement or nexus of A1, A2 and A3 with the incident of

explosion for which the trial has been held and even on that count

benefit of doubt deserves to be given to the accused. It was urged that

the same argument would be equally applicable for the alleged

discovery and recovery of the explosive substances at the behest of A1

either in his house or the house allegedly said to be his house.

262. The aforesaid submissions were repelled by learned APP

being devoid of merit. It was urged that the contraband articles

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 200 conf.5.09

(explosive substance) about which grievance is tried to be made, the

same could not have been sealed by using a lac seal as the same could

have been imminently dangerous without knowing precisely the nature

of the said material or the temperature point for explosion of the same.

Learned APP by making reference to Rule No.8 of The Explosive

Rules 1983 urged that the same shows the manner in which the

explosive substances from the point of safety are required to be

wrapped and kept. It was urged that the same amongst other reveals

that the same are to be kept in plastic bags and the same are to be kept

in the card board box. It was urged that practically the same method

was followed while packing explosive contraband article seized and/or

the samples taken from the same.

263. The learned APP further urged that the grievance now tried

to be made that the prosecution evidence denotes possibility of some

other article being sent to C.A. for falsely roping the accused only on

the basis that the said articles seized were not sealed, is an

afterthought submission. It was urged that, admittedly, prosecution

evidence revealed that contraband articles were not sealed by using lac

seal while the other articles seized during the said recovery were duly

sealed by using lac seal. It was urged that their evidence denotes that

purposefully the explosive articles or the samples taken from the same

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 201 conf.5.09

were not sealed by the Officers seizing the articles. It was urged that in

order to make the capital out of such conduct of the said officer, - it

was necessary for the defence to give him an opportunity to explain the

reason for not sealing the same. It was urged that the reason being

apparent, - it was not necessary for the prosecution to give evidence

regarding the same. Furthermore, in order to condemn the officer for

such conduct or the same being for the purpose of tampering with the

articles, it was necessary for the defence to put up such a case to the

investigating officer/the officer who had seized the said articles. It was

urged that no such case was put to the said officer(s) or to the panch

witnesses. Hence, no cognizance of this grievance deserves to be

taken. It was urged that the the prosecution evidence unambigously

indicates that immediately on the next day the articles were sent to the

C.A. It was urged that the evidence also indicates of there being no

manipulation and due to the need of time at the time of seizure,

explosive articles were not sealed with the lac seal. The learned APP

in the same context also placed reliance upon the decision in a case of

Bilal Ahmed Kaloo .vs. State of A.P. reported in (1997) 7 SCC 431

and paragraphs no.17, 19 and 20 for the same, of which paragraphs no.

19 and 20 are to the effect:

"19. Learned counsel for the appellant, however, assailed the prosecution case relating to the said revolver and cartridges, on the ground that those articles were not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 202 conf.5.09

sealed after seizure and were left at the police station for a number of days before they were sent to the Forensic Science Laboratory.

20. We are not impressed by the said contention and we

may point out that the appellant made no allegation at any stage of the case that the revolver and the cartridges were tampered with by the police. Not even a suggestion was made to any witness in that direction. According to

the counsel, since those articles were not sealed there was the possibility of their being tampered with. Such an academic possibility need not be countenanced by us in this case because even the accused has no case that they

were tampered with. That apart, the particulars of the weapon were given in the seizure memo and the same

tallied with the weapon on examination by the ballistic expert. There is no challenge to the seizure memo admittedly prepared at the time of recovery of arms and

ammunition. The identify of the weapon thus stands established beyond any reasonable doubt."

(emphasis supplied)

264. Similarly considering question involved being related to

establishing a fact beyond pale of doubt in criminal prosecution, we

feel it appropriate to make reference to observations made by

learned Authors Woodroffe & Amirali in their treaty by name

"Law of Evidence" 14th Edition, wherein on page -195 and 196

while considering the difference of a proof in civil and criminal

cases and particularly regarding the aspect of the test beyond

reasonable doubt wherein it is observed:

"(m) ....

(n) Test - "Beyond" reasonable doubt. Strictly speaking, the test of legal proof is not the absence of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 203 conf.5.09

reasonable doubt, though that is often a convenient way of expressing what is meant by `proof'. The test is really

the estimate which a prudent man makes of the probabilities, having regard to what must be his duty as a result of his estimate. In each case whether proof of

the case for the prosecution or proof of the defence set up by the accused, it is the estimate of probabilities arrived at from this practical standpoint by a prudent man."

265. We have recited the aforesaid observation in view of

misconception prevailing regarding the said test in the criminal

proceeding. At the cost of repetition we may add that by the said test

exclusion of other probability is warranted and not the exclusion of far

fetched possibility as tried to be canvassed in the instant case

regarding non-sealing of the said explosive substances at the time of

seizure from the houses of A2 and A1 and the one which were

immediately sent to C.A. on the next day as rightly pointed out by

APP. Thus in the light of the observations made by the Apex Court in

the decision relied by APP and the factual submissions made by her

regarding the said aspect including non-cross-examination of the

relevant witnesses and not putting of the case being in conformity with

the record, we find the grievance made by the defence is untenable.

266. As a net result of the aforesaid discussion, it will be

necessary to conclude that the prosecution has duly established A1, A2

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 204 conf.5.09

and A3 were arrested as claimed by the prosecution i.e. A1 on 31st

August, 2003 and A2 and A3 on 1st of September,2003. Similarly by

the same evidence the prosecution has also established the articles,

contraband articles, gelatin sticks, alarm clock and detonators were

found at the house of A2 and/or places pointed by him i.e the house of

A1 and A3 and so also the house which was found in possession of A1.

Purchase of Airtel SIM Cards bearing No.

9892451164 and 9892077831 by accused

Nasir

267. The learned APP by drawing our attention to the evidence of

panch witness PW3 Rajendra Pawar for memorandum panchanama

Exh.P-274 dated 9th September, 2003 and PSI Pramod Toradmal PW51

regarding the same and so also to the evidence of PW4 Anil Parmar owner

of the shop by name Raj Electronics situated at Andheri Marol, and PW5

Ashok Satra also owner of another shop by name Karishma Electronics also

situated at Andheri Marol nearby the first shop and so also the evidence of

PW7 Ghanshyam Dube working as a Salesman in Indu Commercial

Corporation, Andheri West , retail distributor of sim-cards for Airtel

Company and so also PW6 Manoj Manikrao Patil working as in-charge of

a computer section in Airtel Company urged that by the said evidence the

prosecution has duly established that in the month of July, 2002 A1 along

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 205 conf.5.09

with encountered accused Nasir had been to the shop of PW4 and at the said

shop encountered accused Nasir had purchased sim-card having mobile no.

9892451164 in the name of Habib Omar resident of Shalibanda, Hyderabad

by filling enrollment form Exh.P-280. It was urged that by the said evidence

the prosecution has also established that in similar manner said encountered

accused along with A1 had been to the shop of PW5 and purchased another

prepaid sim-card having mobile no. 9892077831 by handing over copy of

driving licence and filling enrollment form.

268. It was urged that the said evidence also establishes that on 9.9.2003

A1 in presence of panchas disclosed that he would show the shop at which he

had been along with Nasir for purchase of sim-card of Airtel Company and

the same was recorded by PW51 under memorandum panchanama Exh.P-274

and thereafter A1 had taken panchas and Police to the shops of PW4 and PW5

at Marol, Andheri. It was urged that the Police by giving the mobile numbers

disclosed by A1 to PW4 and PW5 had made the inquiry regarding

purchase/sale of sim-card for such mobile numbers and each of the said shop-

keepers after verifying the record having told of sale of sim card by them i.e.

PW4 sim-card having mobile no.9892451164 and PW5 Ashok Satra sim-card

having mobile no. 9892077831. The said evidence has also established that

each of them had sold the said card to two persons who had been to the shop

for purchasing the same and had identified A1 being one of them and and

PW4 and PW5 had identified on the basis of the photograph of Nasir that he

was the other person who had accompanied A1 and had purchased the said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 206 conf.5.09

sim-card in the said name by filling up the forms and handing over the

documents. It was urged that the said evidence also establishes that the said

sim-cards sold by the said shopkeepers were prepaid mobile cards purchased

by them from Indu Commercial Corporation. The Police had also seized the

documentary evidence from the said shop. It was urged that the prosecution

through the evidence of PW1 has established that two sim-cards of Airtel

Company of numbers were found on the person of encountered accused i.e.

one in his mobile and one in his purse when he was encountered.

269. The learned APP further urged that by the evidence of PW6

Computer In-charge of Airtel Company, the prosecution has established the

call-record of the said two mobile numbers i.e. Exh.P-284 Colly. call records

with the certificate given by the said witness. It was urged that the said call

records reveal that on 25th August, 2003 i.e. the day on which explosion took

place, two incoming calls from Dubai calling no. 5451488 were received on

the mobile of Nasir bearing no. 9892451164 i.e. first call at about 6.01

minutes and 19 seconds p.m. and the second at 6.02.11 p.m. It was urged that

by the said evidence the prosecution has also established that in between 22nd

August, 2003 till 25th August, 2003, there were total eight outgoing calls to

Dubai no.5451488. On 24.8.2003 there were two outgoing calls to the same

number 5451488, the first call was at 10.48.28 a.m. and second call was at

6.58.39 p.m. On 25th August, 2003 the outgoing call on the mobile No.

5451488 was at 10.59.22 a.m. and there was SMS made from mobile no.

9892451164 to Dubai No. 5451488. She further urged that the said evidence

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:05 ::: 207 conf.5.09

also shows that on 31st July, 2003 from another mobile of Nasir, call was

made to mobile No.5451488 at Dubai.

270. Learned APP thus contended that after duly considering the said

evidence the trial Court for the reasons stated in paragraph no. 195 and 196

and so also the admissions given by A1 during the cross-examination effected

by learned APP when A1 has given the evidence in support of his defence,

accepted the said evidence. It was urged that the said evidence duly

corroborates the evidence of PW1, PW2 and the matters in the confession of

A1 and A2 and so also the evidence of PW 28 Dilip Yagnik from whose STD

Booth A2 had given a call to Dubai. It was thus urged that the said evidence

establishes the offences for which trial was conducted , were committed in

pursuance to the conspiracy hatched, involvement of A1, A2 and Nasir in the

said conspiracy and themselves remaining in touch with each other by giving

the calls on the said number.

271. After carefully considering the said evidence, we find force in the

submissions canvassed by the ld. A.P.P. For, the same is in conformity with

the matters surfaced from the said evidence. Needless to add, we are unable

to find any fault with the trial Court for accepting the said evidence and using

the same as a corroborative piece of evidence to the matters stated in the

confessions as pointed. Further, the said evidence considered with other

evidence also establishes that at the nick of the time prior to occurrence of

explosion at Zaveribazar A2 had given call to Dubai from the STD booth of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 208 conf.5.09

PW 28 and so also A1 had given call to Nasik on 25th August 2003 prior to

proceeding to Gateway of India from Azad Galli along with his wife A-3 and

daughter in the taxi of PW 15 laden with a bag containing explosives.

ENCOUNTER INCIDENT-12th September, 2003

272. The prosecution has mainly relied upon the evidence of PW1 PSI

Sachin Kadam for proving the occurrence of the aforesaid incident and during

the same police being forced to encounter accused Nasir. The evidence of

PW 1 is also relied by the prosecution to establish the articles which were

found on the person of said Nasir at the time of his death. Finding of such

articles with him is further relied by the prosecution for corroborating the

evidence of PW 2 approver and so also the evidence of the other witnesses

mainly PW4 and PW5 from whose shops simcards were purchased by

deceased Nasir along with accused no.1. The mobile numbers of the simcard

found on the person of Nasir is further relied by the prosecution for

establishing the factum of communication between Nasir and accused no.1

and so also with accused no.2 prior to the occurrence of incident of blasts and

so also just before and after commission of the blasts particularly at Zaveri

Bazar and Gateway of India.

273. Now reference to the evidence of PW 1 reveals that during the 2nd

paragraph of his deposition he has deposed regarding the receipt of

information, about the information which has led them to lay a trap nearby

Ruparel college at Matunga for arresting Nasir required in connection with

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 209 conf.5.09

blasts at Gateway of India and Zaveri Bazar. The same also reveals steps

taken by them thereafter by PW 1 and other members of the said police party.

274. The evidence of PW 2 in paragraph no.2 reveals the events

occurred after the said police party had been to the place of trap and

particularly the events which had occurred thereafter as per the information

received about the arrival of Maruti 800 car to the said spot. The said

evidence in terms reveals the steps taken by the said party for arresting Nasir

and his associate had been in the said Maruti van and the events which had led

PW 1 and the other companion police officers to fire bullets at the offenders

who had started firing at them in spite of the alarm given by the police for

throwing away the weapons taken out by them. It reveals the manner in

which the offenders were injured and taken to KEM hospital and PW 1 after

receiving information of both of them being dead having been to Shivaji Park

Police Station and lodged FIR No.225 of 2003 for offences under Sections

307, 353 read with 34 of IPC (Exhibit P-253) regarding the incident occurred

and in the mean while spot being guarded by the police. The same also

reveals that a bag was found in dicky of the said one blue colour Maruti 800

car in which the said deceased persons had arrived at the spot and so also

papers were found on the dashboard of the said car. The same also reveals of

PW 1 having vouched for the matter stated in the said FIR of which copy

(Exhibit P-253A) is on record.

275. The evidence of PW 1 in paragraph no.3 unfolds drawing of

inquest panchanamas Exhibits P-254 and P-255 regarding absconding accused

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 210 conf.5.09

Nasir and his companion Hasan Habib in presence of PW 1 at KEM hospital.

Significantly enough the same reveals a purse containing cash amount of Rs.

1182/-, credit card of ICICI Bank in the name of Ahmed Abdul Rehman, one

more of Citibank in the name of Atik-Ur-Rehman, two driving licences

bearing the photograph of Nasir and the one bearing a name Abdul Rehman

Aidid son of Aisha Sayyed Ali and another in the name of Sayyed Abdul

Rehman; three withdrawal receipts from ICICI Bank, three passport size

photographs of Nasir, one simcard of Airtel company were found on the

person of Nasir.

Similarly one diary, Nokia company mobile phone

containing simcard of Airtel company and so also five slips bearing rubber

stamp of Gujarat Revenge Muslim Force were also found on his person. The

evidence of PW 1 in next paragraph also numbered as 4 reveals the articles

which were found on the person of Hasan - companion of Nasir. While the

evidence in paragraph no.5 reveals regarding steps taken to seize articles

under the panchanama. The evidence of PW 1 in paragraph no.6 is more

confined to the weapons which were found with deceased persons and

identification of the same by PW 1.

276. The evidence of PW1 in paragraph no.7 reveals that he identified

article no.70 being the credit cards of Citibank and ICICI Bank and article no.

71 being the driving licence bearing photographs of Nasir found on his

person. The further part of the examination in chief of PW 1 is confined to

identification of the articles and documents referred therein i.e. the one which

were found either on the person of Nasir or in the said Maruti car.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 211 conf.5.09

277. Now reverting to the cross-examination of PW 1 effected on behalf

of accused nos.1 to 3, the same does not reveal any significant matter elicited

therein to shatter the claim of PW 1 regarding occurrence of such events and

particularly that Nasir was encountered and such articles were found on his

person i.e. as claimed by PW 1. Even the case regarding the cross-

examination effected on behalf of accused no.4 is no different. As during the

same in the earlier part amongst other matters except the conduct of PW 1 of

not informing about occurrence of the incident to the Investigating Officers of

Gateway of India and Zaveri Bazar, PW 1 not able to tell the name of

Constable from Shivaji Park Police Station stationed at the spot, himself after

returning to the spot having not opened the car to ascertain whether there were

more weapons or explosives, himself having not made an entry regarding

having taken bullet proof jacket. This cross-examination does not take the

matter any further. Such a conclusion is inevitable, keeping in mind the

explanation given by PW 1. That explanation appears to be plausible. In

that, PW 1 having lodged the FIR regarding the incident with Shivaji Park

Police Station and entry regarding bullet proof jacket being made by his

superiors, himself being not told by any superior officer to approach the

Investigating Officer of blasts case for giving statement etc.

278. The perusal of the further part of said cross-examination reveals

that during the same omissions of PW 1 while lodging FIR having not

specifically told that Nasir was wanted in Gateway of India, Zaveri Bazar,

Ghatkopar Second Blast and Seepz case was brought on the record. Similarly

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 212 conf.5.09

omission regarding the details about the position taken by them at the spot in a

particular manner being not stated while lodging FIR was also brought on the

record. He was also searchingly cross-examined regarding the manner in

which the said incident had occurred and the events which had occurred

thereafter.

278.1 However, careful consideration of all the said answers also do not

justify the suggestion given to the witness that no information as claimed by

him was received and he had introduced a new story at the instance of his

superior police officer or that no incident as claimed by him had occurred at

the spot or that a false complaint was filed by PW 1 at the instance of his

superior police officer. Needless to add that all the said suggestions and so

also the suggestions on similar lines given to PW 1 were duly denied by him.

Thus considering the evidence of PW 1 as a whole we find it difficult to

accept that his evidence given under sanctity of oath is liable to be discarded

for any of the matter brought on record during the cross-examination.

279. Mr.Wahab, learned counsel for A1 urged that prosecution ought to

have examined independent witness for establishing that the incident as

claimed by PW 1 had occurred on the relevant day rather than solely relying

upon the evidence of PW 1 who is a Police Officer and as he was bound to

act as told to him by his superior officer. It was further urged that the

prosecution at least should have examined panch witnesses and produced the

original documents such as relevant panchanamas in the present case for

giving support to the evidence of PW 1. It was urged that the prosecution

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:06 ::: 213 conf.5.09

having chosen to adduce only the evidence of PW 1 and having withheld

other independent evidence it will be necessary to draw adverse inference

against the prosecution for withholding material evidence. It was contended

that in aforesaid state of affairs it will be hazardous to accept that the incident

as claimed by PW 1 in reality had occurred or any documents as claimed were

found on the person of Nasir.

280. The learned Counsel further urged that for establishing identity of

one of the deceased as being Nasir, the prosecution should have adduced

further evidence of the persons from the locality where the said Nasir was

supposedly residing. They could have been traced on the basis of the material

found with Nasir i.e. his address mentioned in the driving license of

Ghatkopar, Mumbai area. It was urged that same was necessary in view of

different names/addresses being found in the credit cards. It was urged that

similarly the prosecution ought to have shown photograph of encountered

Nasir to PW4 and PW5 from whom the sim card was allegedly purchased by

the deceased by going to the shop at which he/ they were working. It was also

urged that substantive evidence of PW1 only talks about sim card of Airtel

company without disclosing number of said sim card or the mobile number

which could have been easily ascertained by the police by giving call from the

same. It was urged hence merely on the basis of his evidence, prosecution

cannot be said to have established that a particular sim card was found in the

mobile which was said to have been found with the deceased, which,

prosecution alleges to be Nasir. It was urged that showing photograph of the

encountered person to the shopkeeper PW4 and PW5 from whom Nasir had

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:07 ::: 214 conf.5.09

allegedly purchased sim card and establishing the number of sim card found

in the mobile through the evidence of panch witnesses could have only added

sanctity to said evidence adduced by prosecution. It was urged that in

absence of the said evidence, prosecution cannot be said to have established

that deceased was Nasir or mobile card purchased from PW4/5 was found

with him. It was thus contended that the evidence of PW 1 by itself is

insufficient to establish deceased was Nasir or the sim card as alleged by the

prosecution was found with him.

281.

The aforesaid submissions were rightly repelled by the learned

APP by urging that at criminal trial the quality of evidence matters and not

plurality of the witnesses. In the earlier part of the Judgment, we have already

recited the observations made by the Apex Court in the case of Vadivelu

Thevar (supra). In light of the said observations, it would have been

necessary for the prosecution to examine other witnesses to corroborate PW 1,

only in the event of his evidence being found to be that of a partly reliable

witness necessitating corroboration. After considering his evidence, since we

have not found anything because of which he can be termed as either

unreliable or partly reliable witness and on the contrary having found that he

is a natural and reliable witness, it is difficult to accept the defence submission

and/or insistence that his evidence cannot be accepted without there being

corroboration to his evidence by independent witness merely because PW 1 is

a police officer. The Apex Court has observed that presumption of honesty

available to other independent witnesses is equally applicable even in respect

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:07 ::: 215 conf.5.09

of evidence of the police officer. Having regard to the same and the evidence

of PW 1 having not denoted any circumstance requiring corroboration, the

submission for insisting such a corroboration merely because he is a police

officer will not hold good. Needless to add that considering the reason for

which PW 1 visited the relevant spot nearby Ruparel College at Matunga

upon receipt of an information and the events occurred at the said spot, it

cannot be said that he was an interested witness.

282. Now considering the limited purpose for which the prosecution has

adduced the evidence of PW 1 i.e. one of the accused required in connection

with the blast, could not be arrested due to the events which had occurred

while police party had gone to apprehend him i.e. occurrence of incident of

encounter and the articles which were found with the deceased, it is difficult

to accept that merely because inquest panch is not examined at this trial,

would affect the evidence of PW 1 which is otherwise found to be reliable

regarding the matters deposed to by him upon sanctity of oath. In the same

context, it can be further added that though defence had tried to make

mountain out of the mole regarding identity of the said deceased as being

Nasir, we are unable to see any substance in the same as hardly any evidence

has surfaced on the record creating a doubt in our mind of the said deceased

being anybody else other than Nasir. The learned defence Counsel has also

not brought to our notice any evidence surfaced from record that the police

investigating the crime, which was registered at Shivaji Park Police Station,

had not collected the evidence in the form of statements of witnesses residing

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:07 ::: 216 conf.5.09

in the neighbourhood or an address found on driving license and/or other

documents of the said deceased being Nasir. Needless to add, it has been also

not brought on the record of the corpse of the said deceased was claimed by

somebody claiming to be the same being of some other person (other than

Nasir). Similarly having due regard to the fact that credit cards and the

driving license were bearing photographs of Nasir, we do not find any

substance in the submission canvassed on the count of address or the names

being not one and the same on the said documents.

283.

Similarly, considering the limited purpose for which the evidence

of PW 1 was adduced by the prosecution at this trial, we are unable to find

any substance in the submission canvassed that all the papers pertaining to

crime registered with Shivaji Park Police Station in connection with the

incident of encounter should have been produced in the present case and/or

the said case ought to have been amalgamated and/or tried with the present

case. The core issue involved in the crime registered with Shivaji Park Police

Station being altogether different i.e. whether any offences were committed

during the said incident when police party, upon information, had been to area

of Ruparel College for nabbing accused Nasir than the issue involved in

present trial i.e. commission of terrorist act by making bomb explosions

within Mumbai, in pursuance to the conspiracy hatched; we find it extremely

difficult to find merit in the said submission.

284. Similarly, the evidence of PW 1 in terms reveals that he was party

to inquest panchanama Exh.P-254/A and having vouched for the correctness

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:07 ::: 217 conf.5.09

of the contents of the same and nothing being brought on the record to shatter

his said claim and the said panchanama depicting number of sim card makes it

difficult to accept that in view of PW 1 during his substantive evidence having

not deposed number of the said sim card, it was necessary for the prosecution

to examine panch witness for the same. Needless to add that in event of a fact

being established by the evidence of a witness - i.e. in the instant case, number

of the said sim card - through the evidence of PW 1, the law does not require

examination of another witness for establishing the same fact. Similarly PW5

during his evidence, having identified photograph of Nasir as being the person

who had been to his shop along with A1 for purchasing sim card, and hardly

anything having surfaced on the record that the said photograph was not that

of Nasir, makes it difficult to accept that it was necessary for the prosecution

to show him the photograph of the encountered person at the trial or at the

photo identification parade for establishing that encountered person was

Nasir. At the cost of repetition, it can be added that without there existing any

reason for not accepting the evidence of PW 1 that encountered person was

Nasir, any such exercise would have been an empty formality and

multiplication of evidence.

285. Mr. Wahab, learned Counsel for A1, by placing reliance upon the

decision of a constitutional bench in a case of Kartar Singh Vs. State of

Punjab, reported in (1994) 3 Supreme Court Cases 569 and particularly the

discussion made in paragraph Nos.360 and 361 urged that the said decision

and the said observation reveals that the provision made under TADA Act for

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:07 ::: 218 conf.5.09

photo identification parade was struck down by the Apex Court. It was urged

that having due regard to the same, method used by the investigating agency

in the instant case to hold identification parade by means of photograph

deserves to be discarded or at least deprecated. Paragraphs 360 and 361 runs

as under :

"360. Though no oral argument has been advanced by the learned counsel challenging the validity of this provision, since we are scrutinising the entire Act, we feel that it would be better if our view on this provision is also

recorded. However, Mr. Jethmalani in his written submissions has stated that this section is unintelligible and

that it is quite impossible to identify any person on the basis of his photograph especially in the present day when trick photographs are being taken. I see much force in this

submission."

"361. If the evidence regarding the identification on the basis of a photograph is to be held to have the same value as the evidence of a test identification parade, we feel

that gross injustice to the detriment of the persons suspected may result. Therefore, we are inclined to strike down this

provision and accordingly we strike down Section 22 of the Act."

286. After carefully considering the relevant provision made u/s. 22 of

TADA which was struck down by the Apex Court and so also the aforesaid

observations, we are unable to accept the aforesaid submission to conclude

that for the said reason, even the photo identification parade of a deceased

person cannot be held for any meaningful purpose. We are of considered

opinion that the observations made by the Apex Court are in relation to an

absconding terrorist accused, admittedly, a living person and as such, the

same cannot be said to be of significant use for discarding the evidence

collected in respect of a deceased person. It is obvious that a deceased

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 219 conf.5.09

person/accused can never be put for any identification parade and only the

way for holding the test identification parade of that person would be holding

the same by using his admitted photograph. In event of discarding the

evidence of such a parade or identification of such a deceased accused made

by a witness by means of a photograph would amount to discarding the

relevant evidence. In view of the same, we do not find any substance in the

submission canvassed that the evidence of PW4, PW 5 and/or other witnesses

would be adversely affected because of identification by photograph.

287. In the premises aforesaid, we find no error has been committed by

the trial Court in accepting the evidence of PW 1 and using the same in light

of the other evidence for concluding that one of the persons encountered in the

said incident was absconding accused Nasir and the documents, credit cards

and mobile phone containing a sim card of Airtel company as deposed by

him, were found with him, and the same considered along with other evidence

establishes his nexus with A1.

Efficacy of Evidence of PW2-Approver

288. The glance at the evidence of PW2 reveals that during

initial part he deposed about

(i) knowing A2 as he was studying with him in the school.

(ii) also knowing accused Nasir - resident of Hyderabad and his full name being Abdul Rehman Ali Aydee and was also known to him as Sayyed Ali Aydee, Atique-Ur Rehman, Ahmed Sayyed Ali Aydee and encountered by police when he (PW2) was at Dubai.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 220 conf.5.09

(iii) at Dubai Nasir having shown him credit card Article 78

bearing No.5081 1751 3642 1014 of City Bank Karachi Branch at Pakistan with name as Atique-Ur-Rehman on said credit

card. and told that same was given to him by his friend in Pakistan when Nasir had been to Pakistan for undergoing training in preparation of bombs and for handling fire arms and ammunition.

(iv) in May, 2003 when PW2 had been to Mumbai Nasir having shown card Article 70-b bearing No. 4731 9662 3917 1259 of ICICI Bank Hyderabad branch with name mentioned as "

Ahmed Sayyed Ali Aydee and valid up-to 2006.

(v) Nasir also had driving license Art. 71 in the name of Abdul Rehman Ali Aydee and second driving license is in the name of Sayyed Ali Aydee and bearing his photographs.

(vi) In June, 1999 himself having been to Dubai for job, got job in Alimco Trading Establishment and having worked as a Labourer for about four and half years in that establishment and

having left Dubai on 1-10-2003.

289. It further reveals PW2 having deposed that

(i) from Dubai he used to communicate with Nasir at Mumbai on Mobile by his mobile phone having number 5451488

(ii) and at that time Nasir was having two mobiles with nos.

9892451164 and 9892077831

(iii) STD Code of Dubai being 0097150 and India timing being

ahead by about one and half hour than Dubai timing.

(iv) he became acquainted with Nasir in August 2000 in a Masjeed in Dubai and so also with persons by name Hanif i.e. A1, his wife Femida A3, one Bilal, Samiulla, Rehman, Aabid, and Naeem

(v) he had identified A1 and A2 accordingly in the court. He deposed that he had been to India in April 2002 and as asked by A1 at Dubai had handed over chocolate parcel to A2 at the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 221 conf.5.09

house of A1 at Marol Chimat Pada Mumbai.

290. Significantly enough PW2 further deposed that

(i) himself, A1, Nasir, Rehman, Bilal, Samiulla, Abid were members of Lashkar-EToiaba

(ii) and he had joined Lashkar-E-Toiaba in the year 2001 because he wanted to take revenge of Godhra incident in Gujarat and

(iii) to take revenge of atrocities on Muslims as were shown in CD's in respect of Gujarat Incidents.

(iv) same is a Pakistani based organization established with a view to spread terrorism.

(v) speeches were given in Masjeed from Maulanas in Pakistan and

(vi) CD's were played by Samiulla and Bilal with the help of computer,.

(vii) Lashkar-E-Toiaba had branches in Dubai, Ajwan in U.A.E. and Abu Dabi but not in India. He deposed of attending branch

of Lashkar-E-Toiaba at Dubai.

291. His evidence further reveals that

(i) in August 2002 they were told to go to India and spread terror by causing bomb blast incident,

(ii) A1 and Nasir having underwent training for causing bomb blast i.e. Nasir near Karachi (Pakistan) and also at Dubai.

(iii) He deposed Nasir having told him about the same and said training of preparation of bombs and handling of fire arms was given by commanders of Laskhar-E-Toiaba.

(iv) though he wanted to undergo training in preparation of bombs and handling arms after joining Laskhar-E-Toiaba he had not undergone training because he had been to Mumbai on holiday in November, 2000.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 222 conf.5.09

(v) after June, 1999 he had been to India on four occasions and before October, 2003 on three occasions.

292. Significantly enough with regard to conspiracy his evidence reveals that

(i) himself, Nasir, Hanif, Samiullah, Bilal, Rehman, and Aabid

having participated in the criminal conspiracy to cause bomb blast incidents in city of Mumbai

(ii) the same was hatched in August, 2002 at the residence of

Nasir in Dubai.

(iii) Nasir, A1 and A2 and A3 had given effect to the plan hatched in criminal conspiracy.

(iv) when he was at Dubai, Nasir had told him on telephone that plan was effected by A1, A2 and A3.

(v) A1 had informed him that first bomb blast in which bomb had

not exploded was to be caused on 2-12-2002 near bus stop at Seepz in Andheri Area,

(vi) while second was to be caused at Ghatkopar in a BEST Bus on 28-7-2003,

(vii) 3rd bomb blast at Zaveri Bazar and

(viii) fourth bomb blast Gateway of India on 25-8-2003

(ix) Nasir had informed him on telephone before said bomb blast incidents were caused.

293. PW2 has also deposed that

(i) earlier they had planned bomb blast in Gujarat, but thereafter had chosen city of Mumbai at the instance of their Pakistani associates

(ii) as they had told that if bomb blast are caused in city of Mumbai which is visited by many foreigners and same will affect economy of India and it will have impact to all over in world.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 223 conf.5.09

(iii) Abid their associates from Pakistan and other associates had told them that they would arrange for required material for

causing bomb blast i.e. detonators, gelatin sticks, timer, RDX.

(iv) pursuant to the criminal conspiracy A1 and Nasir had decided to go to Mumbai in India from Dubai

(v) on 3-12-2002 A1 had made telephone call to him and

informed me that there was a bomb blast incident in Ghatkopar BEST Bus at Ghatkopar and the bomb which was kept in the bus at Seepz (Andheri) had failed.

(vi) he had asked A1 to carry on further as he wanted him to cause a big bomb blast explosion.

294. Amongst other PW2 also deposed that

(i) that in May 2003, he had been to Mumbai for attending

marriage of his brother Khalid

(ii) A2 had received him at Sahar Air Port

(iii) He (PW2) had then stayed in Mumbai for about one month. and had then occasion to meet A1, Nasir, A2.

(iv) in July, 2003 he returned to Dubai from Bombay,

(v) when he had met their associates in Dubai in July, 2003, Samiulla, Bilal, Rehman, Abid, Naeem had told that incidents like unexploded bombs and small bomb blast explosion were disappointing

(vi) there should be big bomb blast and the said associates had assured that they will supply RDX to Nasir at Mumbai.

(vii) on 24.08.2003 Nasir had made phone call to him at Dubai from Mumbai twice

(viii) one at about 9.15 a.m. Dubai timing

(ix) second telephone call from Nasir at about evening (Dubai) timing at about 5.30 P.M.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:08 ::: 224 conf.5.09

(x) Nasir had informed him that work was going according to plan

(xi) disclosed the plan of 25-8-2003.

(xii) then Nasir had contacted him at Dubai from number 9892451164

(xiv) he had received the said calls at about 10.45 a.m. and at about 7.00 P.M.

295. With regard to incidents in present case PW2 deposed that:

(i) about bomb blast occurred in Zaveri Bazar and near Gateway of India on 25.08.2003 Nasir had informed him at

about 9.30 a.m. (Dubai time), on phoned that

(ii) A1 and his family and A2 had proceeded to two different spots according to plan.

(iii) He (PW2) must see the T.V. and accordingly he had seen

the same at evening time and came to know that there were bomb blast incident in Taxi at both the places in Mumbai at Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of India.

(iv) He had informed his other associates on phone to watch T.V. Accordingly they watched the T.V.

(v) thereafter they had together made phone call to Nasir on phone No. 9892451164 at about 4.30 P.M. (Dubai time) i.e. at

about 6.05 or so in Mumbai.

(vi) congratulated Nasir and asked him to thank A2 and A1 as because the work according to plan had succeeded.

296. With regard to himself repenting and returning to India PW2 has deposed that

(i) during the period between 25-8-2003 till 1-10-2003 while at Dubai he used to watch clips on T.V. regarding the bomb blast

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 225 conf.5.09

incidents.

(ii) after watching clips regarding injured children, old men etc. he felt repenting.

(iii) he was unable to sleep as the clips were coming in front of

his eyes,

(iv) he thought that he had committed offence and he must repent for it.

(v) he wanted to repent in India by telling the police and also to the court as to what had happened.

(vi) he wanted to repent because he had committed offence and in return he wanted to suffer punishment

(vii) he was mentally disturbed and due to same he went to Masjeed and told about the same to Maulana by name Jaffar

Saab from India in the Masjeed.

(viii) that he was associated in the criminal conspiracy (Sajish ) and narrated happenings.

(ix) Maulana told him that when the incident of bomb blast

occurs the innocent persons are killed, which includes women, children, aged persons of Hindus and Muslims. Bomb blast do not discriminate Hindus and Muslims and it is against their religion

(x) then he had felt more about repenting for the crime committed by him.

(xi) he had thought that he had committed crime, and that he

should go to his country and disclose truth to the police and suffer punishment which would be imposed.

(xii) he had been to his associates and told them that he was disturbed and wished to go to India.

(xiii) one of associate by name Yasin told him that if he goes to India then his condition would be worst.

(xiv) said Yasin was from Pakistan and also member of Lashkar-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 226 conf.5.09

EToiba.

(xv) Yasin had told him that he will send him (PW2) to Pakistan from Dubai and then he can take out the passport and go to any

other country other than India.

(xvi) He thought that he had committed crime, and he will go to his own country and will suffer the punishment.

297. With regard to return to India and to become approver his

evidence reveals that

(i) he came to India on 1-10-2003, went to his house, talked with family members about the crime committed by him,

(ii) he also came to know that police from Bandra Crime Branch had been for inquiry and then after along with elder brother he

went to Bandra Crime Branch on 1-10-2003 at about 1.00 P.M.

(iii) PW103 made inquiry with him for about 2 hrs. and then allowed him to leave and called him again on the next day, and

made inquiry with him for about one and half hour. He deposed that thereafter he was arrested in respect of Ghatkopar Bomb

Blast Case and produced before the court.

PW2 then deposed in detail regarding proceedings

thereafter taken by DCP Kamlakar at Mulund on 21.10.2005 for

recording of his confession i.e Exh. P-264 and on 23.10.2005 for

recording of his confession Exh. P-264/A and about his production

before CMM and the happenings thereafter before CMM.

298. The evidence of PW2 reveals that he was extensively

cross examined on behalf of the accused practically upon each of the

aspects upon which he has deposed in examination-in-chief. The

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 227 conf.5.09

careful consideration of the answers given by him during the cross

examination made on behalf of A2 about his members of his family,

their occupation, his relatives, the reason of himself residing

separately at Mumbai and at Dubai, the persons residing with him at

Dubai, whether he was having any other evidence other than his

word that he was member of Lashkar-E-Toiba and so also

encountered accused Nasir, co-conspirators Raheman and A1 were

also members of the said organization and how he confirmed that

they were members of the said organization, Nasir having gone to

Pakistan for acquiring training in arms and ammunition and bombs

etc. None of the answers given by PW 2 reveal any circumstance

elicited therein to shatter this evidence. On the contrary, answers

given by him were to confirm the claim staked by him regarding the

relevant matters. The same is the case regarding the answers elicited

during the cross examination regarding the reasons for which he

thought of taking the revenge and so also the claim staked by him

regarding which he felt repenting about the offence occurred at his

hand.

299. Similarly, considering the answers given by him to the

questions pertaining to his conduct about not lodging the complaint

with Dubai Police regarding Samullah or not writing a letter to the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 228 conf.5.09

Commissioner of Police, Mumbai or not immediately making the

confession etc. is also not different. Without enlisting each of the

aspects about his cross examination and the replies given by him, it

can be safely said that careful scrutiny of his evidence do not reveal it

had any effect of destroying the claim staked by him during the

examination-in-chief.

300. During the cross examination of PW2 on behalf of A3 and

A5, the details regarding his visit to Dubai and India were brought on

the record. It has also surfaced on the record that he had not brought all

the documents and his mobile phone while returning to India. The

cross examination effected regarding the manner in which he had been

to the Khar Police/PW-103 etc. also does not reveal any significant

circumstance elicited therein, having adverse effect upon the main

claim staked by him during examination-in-chief. Though certain

omissions were brought on the record during the cross examination, it

is difficult to accept that the same had any significant effect of

doubting main core of his testimony i.e. about the matters relating to

conspiracy and himself being party to it, A1, A2 and A3 also being

party to the same and having committed the acts for achieving the

object of conspiracy. Thus, considering evidence of PW2 as a whole,

it is difficult to accept that his evidence will not inspire confidence due

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 229 conf.5.09

to any matters brought on the record during the cross examination.

During the cross examination it has also surfaced on the record that he

had handed over his Passport to his father after he had returned from

Dubai. However, his father having not returned the same nor told him

whether he had lost it or it was destroyed and PW2 being unable to

find the same despite search taken in the house; this cross does not take

the matter any further. He denied of having produced the bogus

documents i.e. the documents which he was asked to produce during

the cross examination. It will not be out of place to state that after

carefully considering the reasons given by the trial Court the same

cannot be faulted, for not accepting the defence criticism and

accepting the evidence of PW2.

301. Mr. Pasbola, learned defence counsel has canvassed that as

evidence of PW2 reveals that conspiracy was hatched in August 2002,

it was incumbent upon the prosecution to lead some evidence to show

that, in fact, he was in Dubai in August, 2002. It was urged that the

entire evidence of PW2 is of hearsay nature as by and large the same

talks about the matters allegedly told to him by absconding accused

Nasir. It was urged that his evidence hardly reveals any participation

on his part for furthering the object of conspiracy apart from himself

having not staked claim of being party to the accused which has led to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 230 conf.5.09

commission of blast in Mumbai. Learned counsel thus contended that

having due regard to the said factor, it is difficult to accept that PW2

can be said to be party to the crime/conspiracy about which he has

deposed. It was urged that apart from his evidence not showing of

himself being main perpetrator of the crime, the same does not reveal

that he was either main participant or even the perpetrator participant.

Learned counsel, thereafter, by taking us through the evidence of PW2

tried to canvass that his evidence is either full of inadmissible matters

i.e. the matters told to him by Nasir or other associates. It was urged

that his conduct regarding the manner in which he become approver

also appears to be suspicious. It was urged that the same gives an

impression that he has given the evidence at the behest of the

investigating officer.

302. In the said context, learned counsel also urged that before

provision of Section 10 of the Evidence Act comes into play, the

prosecution must establish that there were reasonable ground to come

to the conclusion that two or more persons had conspired to commit an

offence or an actionable wrong. It was urged that without the said

aspect being established the recourse to the said section would not be

permissible and as such matters spoken by PW2 with regard to the

conspiracy and/or role played by A3 and the other accused would not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 231 conf.5.09

be admissible evidence and as such on the said count, the said evidence

will be required to be excluded from consideration.

303. After taking into consideration the test laid in Section 10 of

the Evidence Act, it is for "making things said or done by conspirator

in reference to common design". It must be of "reasonable ground to

believe". The same is not rigorous to the extent of establishing the

fact of the accused persons having conspired together to commit an

offence or an actionable wrong. After taking into consideration the

evidence adduced by the prosecution in the instant case, we find it

difficult to accept that by the said evidence the prosecution has not

established the existence of criminal conspiracy and involvement of

A1, A2 , A3 and Nasir. Without embarking upon detail discussion

regarding the said aspect at this stage, it can be safely said that

occurrence of blast at three different places in Mumbai, and an attempt

to cause blast at MIDC Seepz , manner and mode of causing explosion

or attempt to explosion being similar i.e. plantation of bomb in public

transport vehicle , such as BEST bus or Taxi , selection of place for

causing such incident, nature of explosive material used for the same

i.e. gelatin or RDX for preparing the bomb and involvement of one or

more accused out of A1, A2 and A3 i.e. A1 and A2 for MIDC incident,

A1 and A2 in Ghatkopar incident, Nasir and A2 for Zaveri Bazar

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:09 ::: 232 conf.5.09

incident and A1 and A3 for Gateway of India incident as initially

spelt from prosecution material collected during investigation even de

hors confession of A1, A2 and A3 and PW2 and lateron the evidence

adduced at the trial, it is difficult to accept that the totality of

prosecution evidence was incapable of affording reasonable ground to

believe that the accused were involved in the said incidents or that

they had not conspired together. In view thereof, the same it is

difficult to accept the submission that evidence of PW2 is liable to be

discarded because the same is hearsay due to main matters from the

same was regarding matters told to him by Nasir or A1.

304. Even considering the matter from another angle i.e. Nasir or

A1 having told certain matters to PW2, which evidence ordinarily

would be hearsay within the meaning of the Evidence Act, as it is well

known that conspiracies are always hatched in secrecy and due to the

same direct evidence thereof is seldom available, it will be absurd to

expect any direct evidence regarding the said events transpired in

between Nasir and PW2 other than the evidence in the shape of either

confession of said two persons or the evidence regarding the same

given by them. In the instant case Nasir being encountered, it would

be fallacious to expect any evidence from said source.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 233 conf.5.09

305. We have already recited the observations of the Apex Court

in a case of Vadivellu Thevar regarding the classification of the

witness as reliable, partially reliable and wholly unreliable. The said

observations in terms indicates that in the event of evidence of witness

after scanning is found to be reliable then no corroboration for the said

evidence is necessary. The said observations also reveal that need of

corroboration is found only in the event of witness is found to be partly

reliable and partly unreliable. Having regard to the same , we find it

difficult that even after PW2 under sanctity of oath having deposed of

being in Dubai in August, 2002 and furthermore the manner in which

on four occasions or thereabout having returned to India and the said

facet having remained unshattered after searching examination, still

there would be any need for prosecution to adduce corroborative

evidence to establish that in the month of August, 2002 PW2 was in

Dubai.

306. In the same context it can be added that even settled

principles of appreciation of evidence does not warrant approaching

evidence of witness with suspicion since beginning of the scrutiny

without there existing any reason for the same. The same principle

will be also applicable for the evidence of approver. Needless to add

that even provisions of Section 133 of the Evidence Act also does not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 234 conf.5.09

state that corroboration is sine qua non requirement for accepting the

evidence of approver for basing conviction upon the same. Though it

is true that as a rule of prudence, it would be proper to demand for

corroboration for the evidence of approver due to peculiar nature of

that evidence. Furthermore aspect of corroboration being related with

question of fact, demand for a corroboration can be said to be

reasonable only in the event such a corroboration is found to be

necessary and similarly reasonably possible.

307. Now considering the facts as spelt out from the evidence of

PW2 given on the sanctity of oath in detail, that after observing the

matter in T.V. clips after the blast and deaths of persons injured etc.,

the feeling of repentance being developed in his mind and thereafter he

had returned to India and approached the police, that entire evidence

having remained unshattered during the cross-examination and so also

the attempt of defence to test the same having failed from the

reasonable answers received from him regarding every aspect

connected with the said events, also makes it difficult to discard the

said claim staked by him. It is well known that different people react

in different manner in the same situation also makes it difficult to

accept the defence submission that PW2 is got up witness by the

investigating officer for suiting the prosecution case merely because

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 235 conf.5.09

his evidence does not reveal any significant part/role played by him in

the conspiracy. It is difficult to accept the said criticism without any

support for the same discerned from the evidence of either PW2 or that

of PW103 Chief Investigating Officer to whom he had approached and

thereafter became the approver.

308. The careful consideration of the evidence of PW2 does

reveal that at the time of occurrence of blast he was in Dubai.

Similarly, considering the nature of his occupation and/or profession it

is difficult to perceive that he could have played any role in procuring

material for causing the blast. Furthermore, conspiracy being for

commission of the explosion at crowded places in Mumbai, to cause

terror and thus such an acts being designed to be committed in

Mumbai, also makes it difficult that PW2 then in Dubai could have

played any prominent role in the episode. However, the close look at

the evidence of PW2 does reveal the manner in which he was webbed

in the conspiracy and the co-conspirators were confiding in him

information regarding the object as well the plans hatched in the

conspiracy, it is difficult to accept that he was not member of the said

conspiracy. It is now well settled that in the offence of conspiracy, it is

not even necessary that every conspirator knowing the other

conspirators or the role to be performed by him. It is enough that the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 236 conf.5.09

acts committed by them are designed to achieve the object of the

conspiracy. Thus, merely because PW2 had not committed any overt

act for achieving the object of conspiracy i.e. the commission of blast,

by itself, would not be enough to hold that he was not member of

conspiracy or was roped in by the investigating officer.

309. The learned defence counsel thereafter by pointing out the

fact that PW 2 after interrogation was permitted to leave by

investigating officer by asking him to come on the next day and even

his passport being not on record urged that the said circumstances

indicated that he was roped in by the prosecution and entire story being

cooked up for suiting the prosecution. After carefully considering the

evidence surfaced on the record and the aforesaid submission being

based upon the recitals of the evidence of PW2 and PW 103 being not

at all questioned regarding the relevant aspects that whether any steps

were taken by him for securing presence of such an accused for the

next day when he had claimed to be involved in such a serious crime

and as no such facet being established on the record, we are unable to

find any substance in the said criticism. We are of the view that the

evidence of PW 2 cannot be said to be shaken because PW 103 had not

taken any steps in that regard. Even the case regarding non production

of the passport of PW 2 also cannot be said to be fatal to the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 237 conf.5.09

prosecution in view of explanation about the said facet surfaced on the

record during the cross examination of PW 2. Furthermore, the further

part of the cross examination also reveals that fact of PW 2 having

returned from Dubai have been found corroborated from immigration

cards produced by the prosecution.

310. The learned defence counsel thereafter by making reference

to the evidence of PW2 in paragraph no.22 to the effect that he had

been to Bandra Police Station without there being any message from

PW 103, in paragraph no.23 to the effect that on the said day after

interrogation PW103 had permitted him to go, in paragraph no.25

regarding non-production of passport, in paragraph no.26 of not

making the confession immediately after his production before the

Court and giving a lame excuse that then he was not under the threat

from the co-accused and the omissions and contradictions recorded in

paragraph no.33 urged that cumulative effect of all these shakes the

sanctity of his claim and affords a reason to believe that he was a got

up witness.

311. After carefully examining the answers given by PW 2 in the

cross-examination, we find that there is no reason to doubt the

credibility of this witness. There is no merit in the argument of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 238 conf.5.09

defence counsel. For, the evidence of PW2 regarding the manner in

which he had been to Bandra Police Station and the purpose for which

he had been there, we find it difficult that he should have waited for the

message from the investigating officer. In the context of PW103

having not immediately acted upon the say of PW2, it is difficult to

conclude that the same warrants to accept the defence submission that

it must be inferred that PW2 is a got up witness. It is not unknown that

attempts are made to mislead the investigation or deflecting the police

on wrong track. Thus, there is nothing wrong if PW103 decided to act

upon the information given by PW 2 only after he was reassured about

it and then arrested PW2. Thus, considering the evidence of PW2 in its

entirety, it is difficult to accept the argument that such events have the

effect of destroying the evidence of PW2.

312. With regard to the contradictions and omissions pointed

from the evidence of PW2, it will be necessary to say that by and large

the same are apparently in the nature of minor discrepancies, not fatal

at all. Considering the reason for which the statement of PW2 was

recorded by ACP PW103 and by DCP being for different purpose,

non-occurrence of certain matters in the respective statements cannot

be given undue importance.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:10 ::: 239 conf.5.09

313. Lastly, the learned counsel for the defence has urged that the

manner in which the pardon was granted as revealed from the evidence

of PW2 and PW103, the same creates a suspicion of high degree that

PW2 is not the real approver but made up approver for suiting the

purpose of the prosecution. It was also urged that non-recording

statement of PW2 after according a pardon has resulted in causing a

serious lacuna as due to same defence has been deprived of an

opportunity to check the evidence of PW2 at the stage of trial. The

learned counsel in the same context also placed reliance upon the

decision in the case of Suresh Chandra Bahri ..vs. State of Bihar

reported in 1995 Supreme Court Cases (Cri) 60 and in a case of A.

Devendran .vs. State of T.N. reported in 1998 Supreme Court Cases

(Cri) 220, in support of his submission that in view of the provisions

of Section 306 (4) (a) of the Code read with Section 49 of POTA, it

was necessary to record such a statement. He further urged that non-

recording of the statement is a defect going to the root of grant of

pardon and the same has resulted in vitiating the trial. He further urged

that at least the same will require discarding the evidence of PW2 in

toto and as such the same would not be of any assistance to the

prosecution for advancing the case against A3 and so also against the

other accused. The learned counsel further urged that label given to

the application being not at all material and in reality the power to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:11 ::: 240 conf.5.09

grant a pardon to the trial Court emanates from Section 306 of the

Code , the prosecution submission that the pardon was accorded under

provisions of Section 307 of the Code is also immaterial.

314. The aforesaid submissions were countered by learned APP

by urging that in the instant case the pardon was tendered by POTA

Special Court after taking the cognizance of the offence for which the

challan was filed by PW103. In the said context she also placed

reliance upon the decision in a case of Sardar Iqbal Singh .vs. State

(Delhi Administration) reported in (1977) 4 Supreme Court Cases

536. She further urged that the Apex Court in the decision in a case of

Harshad S. Mehta and ors. .vs. State of Maharashtra reported in

(2001) 8 Supreme Court Cases 257 has very vividly explained dual

role played by Special Courts which are empowered to take the

cognizance without the case being committed to it. It was urged that

having regard to the same, it is abundantly clear that pardon was

granted by the said Court which was to try the said case. It was urged

that the said decisions squarely reveal that such a power springs from

the provisions of Section 307 of the Code. She further urged that

merely because the said case was to be tried by the said Court, would

not lead to the conclusion that the pardon was granted under the

provisions of Section 306 of the Code. Learned APP further urged

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:11 ::: 241 conf.5.09

that as Section 307 does not contemplate recording of the statement of

the person granted pardon before he is examined at the trial, the

submissions advanced on behalf of the defence are misconceived.

Learned APP further urged that none of the submissions canvassed on

behalf of the defence will deserve any credence nor the trial is vitiated

as urged nor the evidence of PW2 is liable to be discarded as urged.

315. To consider these submissions, it will be necessary to take

into account the provisions of the POTA and so also the Code

regarding the powers of the POTA Special Court for according the

pardon. Reference to the provisions of Section 49 of the POTA

reveals the modifications of certain provisions of the Code as

applicable to the proceedings under POTA Act. Without unnecessarily

enlisting provisions as contained in sub-sections (1) to (9) of the said

Section it can be said that the modification made to the provisions of

the Code is specified. The glance at the same does not reveal any

modification made to the provisions of grant of the pardon as specified

under Sections 306 to 309 of the Code. Having regard to the same and

POTA Court being a criminal court, the provisions of the Code would

be applicable to the proceedings before it to the extent specified in

Section 49 of POTA. Similarly the provisions of POTA considered in

entirety does not reveal either specifically or by implication

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:11 ::: 242 conf.5.09

application of the Code being excluded to the proceedings before the

said Court.

316. We may now usefully refer to the decision in the case of

Harshad Mehta (supra) pointed out by learned APP. In the said case,

the Apex Court while considering the powers of Special Court (Trial

of Offences Relating to Transactions in Securities) Act 1992 to

accord the pardon after considering the provisions of the said Act and

somewhat similar submissions as advanced in the present case

pertaining to the provisions of Section 306; in paragraph nos.48, 53

and 62 observed to the effect :

"48. To our mind, the Special Court has all the powers of a Court of Session and/or Magistrate, as the as the case may be,

after the prosecution is instituted or transferred before that Court. The width of the power of the Special Court will be same whether trying such cases as are instituted before it or transferred to it. The use of different words in Sections 6 and 7 of the Act as

already noticed earlier also shows that the words in Section 7 that the prosecution for any offence shall be instituted only in the Special Court deserve a liberal and wider construction. They confer on the Special Court all powers of the Magistrate including the one at the stage of investigation or inquiry. Here, the institution of the prosecution means taking any steps in respect

thereof before the Special Court. The scheme of the Act nowhere contemplates that it was intended that steps at pre-cognizance stage shall be taken before a Court other than a Special Court. We may note an illustration given by Mr. Salve referring to Section 157 of the Code. Learned counsel submitted that the report under that section is required to be sent to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance of offence. In relation to offence under the Act, the Magistrate has no power to take cognizance. That power is exclusively within the Special Court and thus report under Section 157 of the Code will have to be sent to the Special Court though the section requires it to be sent to the Magistrate.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:11 ::: 243 conf.5.09

It is clear that for the expression "Magistrate" in Section 157, so far as the Act is concerned, it is required to be read as "Special Court" and likewise in respect of other provisions of the Code. If

the expression "Special Court" is read for the expression "Magistrate" everything will fall in line. This harmonious

construction of the provisions of the Act and the Code makes the Act work. This is what is required by principles of statutory interpretation. Section 9(1) of the Act provides that the Special Court shall in the trial of such cases follow the procedure prescribed by the Code for the trial of warrant cases before the

Magistrate. The expression "trial" is not defined in the Act or the Code. For the purpose of the Act, it has a wider connotation and also includes in it the pre-trial stage as well. Section 9(2) makes the Special Court, a Court of Session by a fiction by providing

that the Special Court shall be deemed to be a Court of Session and shall have all the powers of a Court of Session. In case, the

Special Court is held not to have the dual capacity and powers both of the Magistrate and the Court of Session, depending upon the stage of the case, there will be a complete hiatus. It is also to

be kept in view that the Special Court under the Act comprises of a High Court Judge and it is a court of exclusive jurisdiction in respect of any offence as provided in Section 3(2) which will include offences under the Indian Penal Code, the Prevention of Corruption Act and other penal laws. It is only in the event of

inconsistency that the provisions of the Act would prevail as provided in Section 13 thereof. Any other interpretation will make

the provision of the Act unworkable which could not be the intention of the legislature. Section 9(2) does not exclude Sections 306 to 308 of the Code from the purview of the ct. This section rather provides that the provisions of the Code shall apply

to the proceedings before the Special Court. The inconsistency seems to be only imaginary. There is nothing in the Act to show that Sections 306 to 308 were intended to be excluded from the purview of the Act."

"53. As noticed, the provisions of Sections 6 and 7 of the Special Courts Act confer much wider power. Everything after institution of the prosecution is required to be done by the Special Court. there is nothing in those provisions or in Section 9 to warrant exclusion of Sections 306 to 308 of the Code from the purview of the Act. Reference may also be made to section 4(2) of the Code which stipulates that the investigation, inquiry and trial of all offences under any other law than the Indian Penal Code shall also be dealt with according to the provisions of the Code but subject to any enactment for the time being in force regulating the manner or place of investigating, enquiring into, trying or otherwise dealing with such offences."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:11 ::: 244 conf.5.09

"62. Our conclusion, therefore, is that the Special Court

established under the Act is a court of exclusive jurisdiction. Sections 6 and 7 confer on that court wide powers. It is a court of original

criminal jurisdiction and has all the powers of such a court under the Code including those of Sections 306 to 308."

317. Thus considering the provisions pertaining to the Special

POTA Court constituted under POTA and the powers conferred upon

the said Court, on the same analogy, it can be safely said that the

POTA Court is a Court of original criminal jurisdiction, having dual

capacity as explained in the decision in a case of Harshad Mehta and

particularly the paragraphs from the same referred herein above.

Since power to grant a pardon principally relate to the provisions of

Section 306 and 307 of the Code, it will be necessary to take into

account the said provisions.

318. The same runs as under :

"306. Tender of Pardon to accomplice.-

(1) With a view to obtaining the evidence of any person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or

privy to an offence to which this section applies, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Metropolitan Magistrate at any stage of the investigation or inquiry into, or the trial of, the offence, and the Magistrate of the first class inquiring into or trying the offence, at any stage of the inquiry or trial, may tender a pardon to such person on condition of his making a full and true disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge relative to the offence and to every other person concerned, whether as principal or abettor, in the commission thereof.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 245 conf.5.09

(2) This section applies to-

(a) any offence triable exclusively by the Court of

Session or by the Court of a Special Judge appointed under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1952(46 of 1952);

(b) any offence punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or with a more severe sentence.

(3) Every Magistrate who tenders a pardon under sub-

section (1) shall record -

(a) his reasons for so doing;

(b) whether the tender was or was not accepted

by the person to whom it was made, and shall, on application made by the accused, furnish him with a copy of such record free of cost.

(4) Every person accepting a tender of pardon made under sub-section (1)-

(a) shall be examined as a witness in the Court of the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence and in the subsequent trial, if any;

(b) shall, unless he is already on bail, be detained in custody until the termination of the trial.

(5) Where a person has accepted a tender of pardon made under sub-section (1) and has been examined under sub- section (4), the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence shall, without making any further inquiry in the case,-

(a) commit it for trial -

(i) to the Court of Session if the offence is triable exclusively by that Court or if the Magistrate taking cognizance is the Chief Judicial Magistrate;

(ii) to a Court of Special Judge appointed under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1952 (46 of 1952), if the offence is triable exclusively by that Court;

(b) in any other case, make over the case to the Chief Judicial Magistrate who shall try the case himself.

307. Power to direct tender of pardon. - At any time after commitment of a case but before judgment is passed, the Court to which the commitment is made may, with a view to obtaining at the trial the evidence of any

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 246 conf.5.09

person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in, or privy to, any such offence, tender a pardon on the same condition to such person.

319. On perusal of the aforesaid provision, it is seen that pardon

can be granted at two stages i.e. at pre-cognizance stage and post-

cognizance stage. The same reveals that at the post-cognizance stage,

in case of offences triable by the Court, to which the same are

committed, the same is to be accorded by such Court under the

provisions of Section 307 of the Code. The same also reveals that

stipulation under Section 306 (4)(a) is for the purposes of the pardon

accorded under the provisions of said Section. No such stipulation is

found for the pardon accorded under Section 307 of the Code.

Similarly considering the aforesaid provisions in light of the

observations made in the decision in a case of Harshad Mehta, it can be

safely said that POTA Special Court was fully competent to accord the

pardon after taking the cognizance of the offences to be tried by the

said Court. In view of the same no fault can be found with such order

passed by POTA Special Court, Mumbai upon the prosecution

application Exh.P dated 5th May, 2004 i.e. post-cognizance of the

offences for which POTA Special Case No.1 of 2004 was registered

upon the charge sheet submitted by PW103 on 2nd of February, 2004.

Similarly, the said application being rightly preferred under Section

307 of the Code, recording of the statement or his examination prior to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 247 conf.5.09

the trial as envisaged under sub-section 4 (a) of Section 306 was not

attracted.

320. In the same context reference to the decision in the case of

Suresh Chandra Bahri (supra) relied by defence counsel and

particularly the facts stated in paragraph no.31 of the said decision in

terms reveals that in the said case pardon was granted under Section

306 of the Code by learned Chief Judicial Magistrate much prior to

committal of the said case, but the learned Chief Judicial Magistrate

did not examine the approver prior to committing of the said case.

Similarly the reference in another decision in a case of A Devendran

(supra) reveals that after committal of case, Sessions Judge had asked

Chief Judicial Magistrate to grant the pardon. That is not the position

in the instant case. The said decisions, therefore, cannot be said to be

of any assistance to the defence. On the contrary the former decision

relied by the Ld. A.P.P. fortifies the reasoning recorded aforesaid.

321. As narrated earlier learned APP has also placed reliance

upon the decision in a case of Sardar Iqbal Singh (supra) for

supporting the proposition that in the event of charge sheet being filed

before Special Court, there would be no need to record the statement of

the approver accorded pardon thereafter. The perusal of the said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 248 conf.5.09

decision though supports the said proposition, still we are unable to

accept that the same would be applicable to the present case as the said

decision deals with a charge sheet submitted under the provisions of

the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1890. However, we find that the

observations contained in the said judgment in paragraph no. 6 clearly

repels the submissions of defence counsel that in event of statement of

approver being not recorded prior to his trial, then the defence would

be deprived an opportunity to test his evidence ig qua such a prior

statement and resulting in prejudice being caused to the defence. The

observations made in paragraph no.6 of the said judgment to the

effect :

"In our opinion, there is no such qualitative difference in the two procedures; whether a witness is examined once or twice does not in our opinion make any such substantial difference here that one of the them could be described as more drastic than the other."

Having regard to the said observations and furthermore no

pin-pointed submissions being made regarding the manner in which the

prejudice was caused to the defence due to non-recording of statement

of the approver after grant of pardon and prior to recording his

evidence at a trial makes it difficult to accept the grievance tried to be

made on such a count.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 249 conf.5.09

322. Thus examining from all the angles, we do not find any

substance in the submissions canvassed by learned defence counsel

that non-recording of statement of PW2 has resulted in any serious

lacuna in the trial or having devastating effect of vitiating the entire

trial and/or due to the same the evidence of PW2 is liable to be

rejected.

323. In the context of the necessity for corroboration or the nature

of corroboration required , the learned APP has rightly pointed out the

observations made by the Apex Court in a case of Narayan

Chetanram Chaudhary vs. State of Maharashtra reported in (2000)

8 Supreme Court Cases 457 after considering the earlier decisions of

the Apex Court since the decision of the Privy Council in the case of

Bhuboni Sahu v. R reported in AIR 1949 PC 257, the Apex Court

observed in paragraph no.37 to the effect:

"37. For corroborative evidence the court must look at the broad spectrum of the approver's version and then find out whether there is other evidence to corroborate and lend assurance to that

version. The nature and extent of such corroboration may depend upon the facts of different cases. Corroboration need not be in the form of ocular testimony of witnesses and may even be in the form of circumstantial evidence. Corroborative evidence must be independent and not vague on unreliable. Relying upon its earlier judgment in Suresh Chandra Bhari case this Court in Niranjan Singh v. State of Punjab held that once the evidence of the approver is held to be trustworthy, it must be shown that the story given by approver so far as an accused is concerned, must implicate him in such a manner as to give rise to a conclusion of guilt beyond reasonable doubt. Insistence upon corroboration is based on the rule of caution and not merely a rule of law."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 250 conf.5.09

324. The said decision further reveals that while considering the

evidence of approver in the said case with regard to the appreciation of

the evidence, the Apex Court was pleased to observe in paragraph no.

42 to the effect:-

"42. Only such omissions which amount to contradiction in material particulars can be used to discredit the testimony of the witness. The omission in the police statement by itself would not necessarily render the testimony of witness unreliable. When the

version given by the witness in the court is different in material particulars from that disclosed in his earlier statements, the case of

the prosecution becomes doubtful and not otherwise. Minor contradictions are bound to appear in the statements of truthful witnesses as memory sometimes plays false and the sense of

observation differ from person to person. The omissions in the earlier statement if found to be of trivial details, as in the present case, the same would not cause any dent in the testimony of PW2. Even if there is contradiction of statement of a witness on any

material point, that is no ground to reject the whole of the testimony of such witness. In this regard this Court in State of H.P. v. Lekh

Raj ( in which one of us was a party), dealing with discrepancies, contradictions and omissions held :(SCC pp.258-59, paras 7-8)

"Discrepancy has to be distinguished from

contradiction. Whereas contradiction in the statement of the witness is fatal for the case, minor discrepancy or variance in evidence will not make the prosecution's case doubtful. The normal course of the human conduct would be that while narrating a particular incident there may occur minor discrepancies, such discrepancies in

law may render credential to the depositions. Parrot- like statements are disfavoured by the courts. In order to ascertain as to whether the discrepancy pointed out was minor or not or the same amounted to contradiction, regard is required to be had to the circumstances of the case by keeping in view the social status of the witnesses and environment in which such witness was making the statement. This Court in Ousu Varghese v. State of Kerala held that minor variations in the accounts of the witnesses are often the hallmark of the truth of their testimony. In Jagdish v. State of M.P. this Court held

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 251 conf.5.09

that when the discrepancies were comparatively of a minor character and did not go to the root of the prosecution story, they need not be given undue

importance. Mere congruity or consistency is not the sole test of truth in the depositions. This Court again in

State of Rajasthan v. Kalki held that in the depositions of witnesses there are always normal discrepancies, however, honest and truthful they may be. Such discrepancies are due to normal errors of observation, normal errors of memory due to lapse of time, due to

mental disposition such as shock and horror at the time of occurrence, and the like. Material discrepancies are those which are not normal, and not expected of a normal person."

Referring to and relying upon the earlier judgments of this Court in

State of U.P. .v. M.K.Anthony, Tahsildar Singh v. State of U.P., Appabhai v. State of Gujarat and Rammi v. State of M.P. this court in a recent case Leela Ram v. State of Haryana held :

'There are bound to be some discrepancies between the narrations of different witnesses when they speak on details, and unless the contradictions are of a material dimension, the same should not be used to jettison the

evidence in its entirety. Incidentally, corroboration of evidence with mathematical niceties cannot be expected

in criminal cases. Minor embellishment, there may be, but variations by reason therefor should not render the evidence of witnesses unbelievable. Trivial discrepancies ought not to obliterate an otherwise

acceptable evidence....

The court shall have to bear in mind that different witnesses react differently under different situations:

whereas some become speechless, some start wailing

while some others run away from the scene and yet there are some who may come forward with courage, conviction and belief that the wrong should be remedied. As a matter of fact it depends upon individuals and individuals. There cannot be any set pattern or uniform rule of human reaction and to discard a piece of evidence on the ground of his reaction not falling within a set pattern is unproductive and a pedantic exercise.' "

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:12 ::: 252 conf.5.09

325. The aforesaid principles regarding the appreciation of

evidence observed by the Apex Court were recited not only for the

purpose of appreciating evidence of PW2 but also for using the same

while appreciating the evidence of other witnesses in the present case.

Thus, having regard to the discussion made earlier regarding the

evidence of PW2 in the light of the defence submissions and so also in

light of the principles stated hereinabove, we have no hesitation to say

that his evidence deserves to be accepted and relied upon as hardly

anything has cropped up in the record for discarding the same and/or

not accepting the same.

326. Without once again reproducing the matters from the

evidence of PW 2, it can be safely said that considering the evidence of

PW 2 in light of other evidence adduced by the prosecution, it cannot

be gain said that there is no corroboration to the evidence of PW 2. As

discussed earlier, the limited role which was played by PW 2 in the

conspiracy to commit the blast at Mumbai i.e. hatched at Dubai by the

members of Lashkar-E-Taiba of which he was a member and

considering the facts and circumstances of the present case, it is

difficult to perceive that any more corroboration was necessary for

accepting his evidence, especially keeping in mind observations of

Apex Court in paragraph no.37 recited hereinabove from the decision

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 253 conf.5.09

of Narayan Chetanram Chaudhary (supra). Furthermore, without

narrating in detail regarding the corroboration received to the evidence

of PW 2 from other evidence, it can be noted that fact of PW 2 residing

at Dubai has been found corroborated from the record of his

disembarkation Ex.P267 and the agreement Ex.P270 colly. produced

by the prosecution. Similarly, his close acquaintance with Nasir and

Nasir possessing credit cards and driving licenses as deposed by him is

also found corroborated from the credit cards and driving licenses

which were found on the body of encountered accused Nasir.

Similarly, his evidence of Nasir possessing mobile phone is also found

corroborated from the fact of Nasir being found in possession of

mobile phone at the time of his death and the number of the said phone

as established by the other evidence by the prosecution. Similarly, the

matters spoken by him regarding the conspiracy and/or the role played

of execution of a plan by A1, A2 and A3 are also found corroborated

from the evidence led by the prosecution in the shape of confession of

all the said accused and fact of one incident of attempt to commit

explosion at M.I.D.C. Seepz and 3 incidents of explosion having

occurred at Ghatkopar, Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of India being

established by the other overwhelming evidence in the said respect

adduced by the prosecution. In view of the same, it is difficult to

accept the defence criticism that the evidence of PW 2 does not inspire

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 254 conf.5.09

confidence as the same lacks corroboration from independent evidence.

At the cost of the repetition, it can be added that considering the law of

conspiracy, it is difficult to discard the evidence of PW 2 on the count

of his evidence not revealing himself having played any major role in

the offences committed in pursuance of conspiracy hatched.

327. Without once again reproducing the matters from the

evidence of PW2 recited earlier, it can be safely said that acceptance

of the said evidence amongst other establishes said matters which are

recited hereinabove. The said matters reveals the reason because of

which he was knowing accused no.2 as well as Nasir, the different

names used by Nasir, (Article 78) being credit card of Nasir of

Citibank, Karachi, Pakistan and Credit Card (Article 70b) of ICICI

Bank, Hyderabad. It also reveals the reason for which PW 2 had been

to Dubai, the period for which he has stayed in Dubai and the period in

which he had returned to India. It also reveals the details about mobile

numbers / phone numbers of Nasir and themselves using the same for

communicating with each other and the same being used by Nasir for

communicating him about the blasts committed at Mumbai when PW

2 was in Dubai. It also establishes PW 2 Nasir, A1, A2 and the other

persons referred by him being members of terrorists' organization

Lashkar-E-Taiba and the activities in which the said organization was

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 255 conf.5.09

involved. It also establishes Nasir and A1 having underwent training

for causing bomb blasts from the Commanders of the said

organization.

328. Significantly enough the same also establishes the criminal

conspiracy to cause bomb blasts in Mumbai for which the present case

is going on and the same being hatched at the house of Nasir at Dubai.

It also establishes that plan of the same being executed by Nasir, A1,

A2 and A3 and the material for the same being supplied by Abid, their

Pakistani associate. The same also reveals the reason because of which

earlier plan to commit blasts at Gujarat was changed and the blasts

were committed at Mumbai. The same also establishes the reactions of

the members of the said organization after failure of the incidents at

Seepz and steps thereafter taken and so also their reactions after

achieving the success in committing the blasts at Zaveri Bazar,

Gateway of India.

Confessions of A1, A2 & A3- Recording and Matters from same

Recording of Confession of A1 Hanif

329. With regard to aforesaid, the evidence of Chief Investigating

Officer PW103 reveals that during interrogation made by him on

4-9-2003, A1 expressed willingness to give confession and he

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 256 conf.5.09

appraised about the same to Joint Commissioner of Police (Crime),

Greater Mumbai, who vide his order dated 20-9-2003 directed Dy.

Commissioner of Police, Zone-X Shri Vinod Lokhande PW-88 to

record the confession of A1. The evidence of PW-88 reveals that after

receiving communication regarding the same on 22-9-2003 and on the

same day he sent letter to PW-103 directing him to produce A1 in his

office on the same day and accordingly API Shri Phadake of DCB

CID produced A1 before him in his office on 22-9-2003 at 5.00 p.m.

PW-88 deposed that thereafter he asked API Phadake and other

police staff to leave his office keeping A1 alone in the chamber and

thereafter door of the office was closed to ensure that nobody other

PW-88 and A1 remains in the office.

330. PW-88 Shri Lokhande deposed that he informed A1 that he

was no more in the custody of DCB CID. He thereafter made inquiry

with A1 by asking his name, parentage and other details and also

questioned A1 whether he was threatened, tortured, enticed or

pressurized by police for giving the confession and A1 replied in

negative. He also asked A1 whether he was promised by police to

become an approver or he would be given lesser punishment in case he

gives the confession and same was replied in negative by A1. PW88

deposed that he explained the A1 that he was not bound to make a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 257 conf.5.09

confession and if he makes the confession, it would be used as an

evidence against him. He deposed that even after explaining to A1 the

legal consequences of his giving confession, he did not deviate from

his stand. PW-88 gave 24 hours time to A1 to think over on the point

of giving confession and he thereafter directed Sr. PI of BKC Police

Station to keep A1 in the lock-up of their police station under escort

with a direction not to allow anybody to see A1 without permission

of PW-88 and to produce him again before PW-88 on 24-9-03 at about

2.00 p.m. The evidence of PW-88 reveals that he has talked with A1

in his mother tongue i. e. Hindi language and asked the questions and

the answers received by him were recorded as Part-I of the

confessional statement and same was signed by A1 and PW-88 i.e. at

Exh. P-506.

331. The evidence of PW-88 further reveals that as directed A1

was produced before him in his chamber at 2.30 p.m. on 24-9-2003 by

PSI Bhalerao attached to BKC Police Station. PW-88 asked PSI

Bhalerao and other police staff to leave his chamber and thereafter

himself and A1 remained in the chamber of PW-88. He had ensured

that except himself and A1, there was no other person in his chamber.

PW-88 then asked A1 whether the time granted was sufficient for

reconsideration of his decision to make the confession and A1 replied

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 258 conf.5.09

in the affirmative and said that he needed no more time for reflection.

He again questioned A1 if he was threatened, tortured, enticed or

promised by the police to make the confession and A1 replied in

negative. It reveals that A1 was again explained that he was not bound

to give the confession and in event of giving the same, the same would

be used as evidence against him and A1 said that he was aware about

the same. PW-88 has deposed that after asking few more questions to

A1, he was convinced that A1 wanted to make the confession

voluntarily and thereafter he recorded the confessional statement made

by A1 as per his version. PW-88 deposed that after the confession was

recorded, the same was read over and explained to A1 by him and A1

admitted of same being as per his say. PW-88 thereafter put his

signature below the confession of A1 and obtained his signature on

each and every page and recorded certificate to the effect that A1

voluntarily gave the confession. The evidence of PW-88 reveals that

he had signed at 19 places and taken signature of the A1 at 18 places

on the second part of the confessional statement of A1 i.e. Exh.

P-506-A. The evidence of PW88 reveals after putting the entire

confession of A1 in a sealed envelop along with covering letter

addressed to CMM , he has asked PSI Shaikh to produce the said letter

and A1 before the learned CMM.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 259 conf.5.09

332. The perusal of confidential letter of CMM addressed to the

Special Court dated 26-9-2003 Exh. P-506-B reveals that A1 was

produced before CMM by PSI Shaikh and handed over to him sealed

envelop. CMM had thereafter asked PSI Shaikh and staff members to

go outside the chamber and he called his stenographer in his chamber.

After opening the sealed envelope at about 1.45 p.m. on 25-9-2003

CMM had read over the contents of the Part-I of the confession to A1

and he had admitted that the contents were written correctly and also

admitted his signature on every page of Part-I of the confession,

C.M.M. had thereafter read over the contents of Part-II of the

confession to A1 and then A1 had told that the contents regarding

hatching of the conspiracy in between him, Nasir and Jahid in the

house of Nasir at Dubai of committing terrorist acts in Mumbai were

not stated by him before DCP. A1 has specifically stated that contents

from page No.5 onwards starting with the sentence "Mai september

2002 Bharat vapas aate samay......" till the sentence i.e. " lane me ek

under construction building ke compound mai taxi ghumakar rokane

ko kaha" on page No. 15 were told by him to Shri Vinod Lokande. A1

also told that last sentence on page no.15 starting from "maine building

ke bajuse jakar rickshawmese grey colour ki bag lekar meri bibi our

betiyo ke sath taxi ke pas aaya" were not told by him to PW-88. A1

further told all the contents of Part-II of his confession read over to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 260 conf.5.09

him on page No. 16 commencing with sentence "taxi driverne dicky

kholi, maine dickyme bag (Khadi) rakhi" till the end of statement

were recorded by DCP Shri Lokande as per his say.

333. The perusal of the said letter reveals that A1 admitted of

making confessional statement before Police and further stated that it

was made on his own accord without use of force, threat or any

inducement and admitted his statement recorded by Police was true

and correct except the said portions which were not told by him. The

letter reveals A1 having expressed of not saying anything more and

thereafter the original statement recorded by Polcie was resealed by

CMM and sent to the Special Court in a sealed cover along with the

said statement thereon recorded by CMM.

Recording of Confession of A2- Arshad

334. With regard to the aforesaid, evidence of PW-88 reveals that

after receipt of the order of the Joint Commissioner of Police (Crime)

dated 10-9-2003 of recording confession of A2 he had sent letter to

PW-103 directing him to produce A2 in his office situated at Bandra-

Kurla Complex and accordingly, on 11-9-2003 at 12.00 hours A2 was

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:13 ::: 261 conf.5.09

produced before him in his Chamber. P.W.-88 then directed escort

party to leave his Chamber leaving A2 and himself as the only two

persons in the Chamber. It reveals that PW-88 initially gave his

introduction to A2 and questioned him about his family background

and asked whether he was tortured by police and A2 replied in

negative. He also asked A2 whether police gave him threat or

inducement or he was pressurized or allured to give the confession and

A2 replied in negative. P.W. 88 deposed that he also asked A2

whether he was promised by police to make him approver and he gave

reply in negative. He further deposed that upon making inquiry about

the purpose of producing him before PW-88 , A2 answered that he had

informed the I.O. that he wanted to give confession and therefore he

was produced by I.O. before PW88. The evidence of PW-88 reveals

that thereafter he explained A2 that he was not bound to give the

confession and if he gives the same it would be used against him as

evidence and A2 told that he was knowing the same.

335. The evidence of PW-88 reveals that he had asked A2 as to

why he was willing to give confession and A2 replied that he was

accepting whatever he had done and he wanted to know the others as to

why there was feeling in his mind to take the revenge. It further reveals

that P.W.-88 asked A2 whether he required presence of his relatives,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 262 conf.5.09

friends or Advocate while giving confessional statement and A2

replied in negative. PW-88 then gave him 24 hours time for

reconsideration. PW-88 had recorded Part-I of the confessional

statement in the mother tongue of the A2 i.e. In Hindi language and

had read over and explained the same to him and thereafter PW-88 had

signed the same and obtained signature of A2 thereon and directed Sr.

P.I. of Bandra Police Station to keep A2 in the lock-up of the BKC

Police Station and produce him at about 1.00 p.m. on 12-9-2003. It

reveals that Exh.501 is the said Part-I of the confessional statement dt.

11-9-2003 of A2.

336. His evidence further reveals that A2 was again produced

before him at 1.30 p.m. on 12-9-2003 by PSI Pawar of BKC Police

Station and he had asked PSI Pawar and other police personnel to

leave his chamber. A2 was thereafter alone in his chamber with him

and he asked A2 whether the time given to him for reconsideration

was sufficient and A2 replied in the affirmative. PW-88 then had

asked A2 whether there was any pressure, inducement, coercion,

duress or threat for him to give confession and he replied in negative.

He deposed of again having explained A2 that it was not binding

upon him to give the confession and if it was given then it would be

used as evidence against him and A2 said that he knew the above legal

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 263 conf.5.09

position. It reveals that PW-88 was convinced that A2 voluntarily had

become ready to give the confession and thereafter he started recording

confession of A2 as per his say and after recording the confession had

read over and explained same to A2 and A2 confirmed that same was

written as per his say. It further reveals that thereafter A2 had signed

on every page of the confession and PW-88 countersigned the same.

PW-88 after completing the recording of confession certified that

confession was given voluntarily by A2 and he had written the same as

per say of A2 and A2 admitted the same being recorded it as per his

say, The evidence of PW-88 reveals Exh.501-A being Part-II of the

confession of A2.

337. The evidence of PW-88 reveals that after recording the

confession of A2 he had kept the same in one envelop and sealed the

same and along with forwarding letter Exh. P-502 addressed to CMM

forwarded the same along with API Dilip Kale of BKC Police Station

with direction to produce A2 along with the same before learned

CMM.

338. The perusal of Exh.501-A Colly. the note made by learned

CMM upon the confession of A2 reveals that A2 was produced by

API Dilip Kale before CMM at his residence on 12-09-2003 at 11.30

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 264 conf.5.09

a.m. and A2 was asked whether he was having any complaint of ill-

treatment and he had replied in negative. CMM recorded separately

statement of A2 and according to the same he had read over Part-I of

the confessional statement Exh. 501 to A2 and each and every word

therein was admitted by A2 saying that the whole statement was

recorded as per his say. A2 had admitted of having made signature

on Part-I of the confession. CMM thereafter had read out Part-II of the

confessional statement to Accused No. 2 recorded on 12-09-2003

running into 13 pages. A2 admitted his signature on each and every

page of said Part-II of the confession. A2 however, disputed following

portions respectively appearing on page Nos. 7, 8, 9 and 10 of Part-II

of the confession. i.e.

On page no.7

"I asked Hanif as to who was Nasir and Hanif replied that Nasir was agent of Pakistan and he

knows the technique of preparing bomb, who will teach us the same technique. I then asked Hanif why he was doing so and Hanif replied that he is doing everything to liberate Kashmir. Pakistan wanted that he should explode bombs at various places in Mumbai so that

Indians should feel insecure in their country ".

On page no. 8

" Nasir said us that this time he would explode bombs by giving challenge. I asked him why he would give challenge and if such challenge is given then we would be arrested by police. Nasir then said that he was having associates in abroad who would

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 265 conf.5.09

apprise journalists and media persons the fact of exploding bombs in advance ".

On page No. 9 " There was already explosion in Ghatkopar area and if again explosion is made in that area then most of the people residing in that area who are

Gujaraties would be panicked ".

On page No. 10.

" Likewise many persons residing abroad visit Gateway of India and if bomb blast is done on this place there would be terror in the

minds of European and American persons, who visit the place. As a result of this, they would not visit India and India would be defamed in the international community ".

A2 admitted rest of the portion appearing in Part-II of the

confessional statement when read over to him by learned C. M. M. A2

admitted his signature appearing on each and every page in Part-II of

his confession.

Recording of Confession of A3

339. With regard to the aforesaid, the evidence of PW-90 DCP

Mrs. Archana Tyagi reveals that on 22/9/2003 she had received letter

(Ex. P-520) from Jt. C. P. (Crime) Mumbai directing her to record the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 266 conf.5.09

confession of A3 and thereon vide letter (Ex. P-521) she directed

PW-103 to produce A3 before her on same day and accordingly API

Phadake and the staff members of DCB CID Unit No. IX produced A3

before her at 6.00 p.m. on said day. It reveals that she asked API

Phadake and police staff to leave her chamber and instructed guards

not to allow anybody to enter her chamber. She made A3 comfortable

by asking her some questions about her family background. PW-90

also told A3 that she was not connected with the investigation of the

case in any manner and apprised A3 that she was no more in the

custody of the DCB CID and she was taken in personal custody of

PW-90. It reveals that PW-90 asked A3 whether she had any

complaint against anybody and A3 said ' No '.She further asked A3

reason of her production before her and A3 said that since she had

expressed willingness before IO to give the confession and therefore

she was produced before her for recording her confession. PW90 then

asked her reason of giving confession and A3 replied that she had

seen dead bodies and injured persons on television after the bomb blast

and therefor she had decided to make the confession. Her evidence

reveals that she had explained to A3 that she was not bound to give

the confession and if she gives it , then same can be used in the Court

as evidence against her. Thereafter A3 said that she was knowing said

legal position and still she wanted to give the confession.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 267 conf.5.09

340. The evidence of PW-90 reveals that she asked A3 whether

she was induced, coerced or threatened by anybody to give the

confession and A3 replied in the negative. She also asked A3 whether

she was promised by anybody that she would be made approver and

A3 told that no such promise was given to her. PW-90 deposed that

the answers given by A3 to questions asked by her made her to realize

that A3 wanted to give the confession voluntarily. Her evidence shows

that she had informed A3 that she would be given time for 40 hours

for thinking over whether to give confession or not and in the

meantime she would be lodged in the lock up of Chembur Police

Station and would be called back again on 24-9-2003. It reveals that

A3 was also asked by PW-90 whether she wanted to engage advocate

or to keep present any of her relative or friend on 24\9\2003 at the time

of recording her confession but A3 declined. PW-90 deposed that she

recorded first part of the confession of A3 in her handwriting in the

language known to A3 i.e. Hindi language in question and answer form

and then obtained signature of A3 on each and every page of the

confession and Exh. P-522 being the said part.

341. The evidence of PW-90 reveals that A3 was later on handed

over by her in the custody of API Bhujbal of Chembur Police Station

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:14 ::: 268 conf.5.09

with instructions to take care that nobody meets A3 and directed Sr. PI

of Chembur Police Station to produce A3 before her on 24-9-2003 at

11.00 a.m. vide letter Exh. P-523. It further reveals that as there was

no lockup for female prisoners in Chembur Police Station, therefore

A3 was required to be shifted in the lock-up of Ghatkopar police

station and letter Exh. P-524 to that effect was sent to Sr. PI of

Ghatkopar Police Station. The perusal of the same reveals that Sr. PI

of Ghatkopar Police Station was directed by DCP Zone-VI, Mumbai

that A3 should be kept in separate lock-up and special guard

consisting responsible lady constable be deputed on the lock-up and

the guard deputed should be checked up regularly by Sr. PI and other

officers.

342. The evidence of PW-90 reveals that A3 as directed was

produced before her at about 11.00 hrs. on 24-9-2003 by API Bhujbal

and staff members and thereafter A3 was taken in the chamber of

PW-90 and API and other staff members were asked to leave the

chamber. PW-90 and A3 were the only two persons in said chamber.

It reveals that PW-90 then asked A3 whether the time granted to her

for reflection was sufficient and A3 replied that she needed no more

time for reflection. It reveals that PW-90 specifically apprised A3 that

she was not bound to make the confession and if she makes the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 269 conf.5.09

confession, then the same would be used against her as evidence. It

reveals that PW-90 asked few questions to A3 to ascertain whether she

was threatened or promised by anybody to give the confession and A3

replied that she was not promised by anybody to make approver and

she herself decided voluntarily to give the confession. It reveals that

Exh. P-525 is the copy of the written appraisal in Hindi language made

by PW-90 to A3 that she was not bound to give the confession and if

same is given then it would be used as evidence against her. PW-90

was confirm that A3 had decided to give the confession voluntarily

and she thereafter started recording her confession as per her say. Her

evidence reveals that she had scribed the said confession in Hindi

language and after completing the same had read over and explained

same to A3 and asked whether it was recorded as per her say and A3

replied that the confession was recorded as per her version. It reveals

that A3 signed each and every page of the confession and PW-90 also

counter signed each and every page of the confession and Exh.-

P-522A being the said confession. PW-90 deposed of thereafter

having recorded certificate at the bottom of Exh.-P-522-A to the effect

that she was satisfied that A3 voluntarily made confession before her

and same was recorded by her in the language of A3 and A3

admitted of the confession being recorded as per her version. P.W. 90

deposed of having made separate note below the confession to the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 270 conf.5.09

effect that the work of recording confession of accused Fehmida was

started at 11.05 hrs. and it was concluded at 18.45 hrs. on 24-9-2003.

Her evidence further reveals that since the working hours of the Court

was over therefore, it was decided to produce A3 before CMM on the

next day i. e. on 25-9-2003 in the morning session and till that time

arrangement was made to keep A3 in the lock-up of Ghatkopar Police

Station.

343.

The perusal of Exh.-P-625 statement of A3 recorded by

CMM at 11.00 hrs. on 25-9-2003. reveals of A3 therein having clearly

stated that she had no complaint of ill-treatment against Police and she

had given confession before Police as per her own accord. A3 also

made it clear that her confession was not obtained by use of any force

and inducement and it was true and correct. The said statement Exh.-

P-625 is bearing signature of A3. CMM had sent the confessional

statement of A3 to Special Court under POTA vide covering letter

Exh.-P-626. The perusal of the said covering letter reveals that A3 was

produced before CMM by API Bhujbal of Chembur Police Station

along with one sealed envelope, CMM had opened the sealed packet

and thereafter asked API Bhujbal and escort party to leave his

chamber. It reveals that thereafter CMM called his steno in chamber at

about 11-20 a. m. and the contents of the confessional statement of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 271 conf.5.09

Part-I and Part-II were read over and explained by CMM to A3 and

she admitted to have signed both the statements. Contents of the Part-I

and Part-II of confession were read over to A3 by CMM and A3

admitted that the same were recorded as per her say and contents

were true and correct.

344. In the context of the aforesaid evidence regarding confession

made by A1, A2 and A3, the reference to the first landmark exhaustive

decision regarding provisions of TADA delivered in the case of

Kartar Singh v. State of Punjab reported in 1994(3) SCC p.569

reveals the test laid down by Hon'ble Apex Court regarding question

of acceptance of said evidence. The same is found in the observation

made in para-264 of the said decision to the effect that :

"Though it is entirely for the court trying the offence to decide the question of admissibility or reliability of the

confession in its judicial wisdom strictly adhering to the law, it must, while so deciding the question should satisfy itself that there was no trap, no track and no importune seeking of evidence during custodial interrogation and all conditions required are fulfilled."

(Emphasis supplied)

345. Now before considering the submission advanced by the

defence regarding the aforesaid evidence and/or recording of

confession of A1, A2 and A3 after perusal of the said evidence in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 272 conf.5.09

entirety, we are unable to persuade ourselves of there being any trap,

track and importune in collecting the said evidence by the investigating

agency. We find that no foundation has been laid by the defence to

persuade the Court to hold that the abovesaid confessions are the

product of trap, track and importune seeking of evidence during

custodial interrogation. It is noticed that all requirements before

recording of the respective Confessions have been fulfilled. In view

of the same judging the said evidence upon the said test laid by the

Apex Court, it will be difficult to discard the said evidence.

346. In the same context, now considering the events occurred

after production of each of the said accused before learned CMM and

out of them "only A1 and A2" having claimed that certain part from

the said confessions were not narrated by them, it is difficult to accept

that the said stand will deserve exclusion of the entire confession on

the said count. In that, the material part of the said confessions of A1

and A2 being recorded in the manner as claimed by the recording

officer i.e. PW88 DCP Lokhande and as such the event of recording of

confession having taken place, it also supports the prosecution

contention of the said accused having expressed desire to make the

confession and thereafter steps were taken by the investigating agency

for getting the same recorded. Similarly, A3 having not at all

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 273 conf.5.09

retracted her confession, signifies that her confession was recorded in

the manner as claimed by PW90 and the document forwarded to CMM

being the confession made by A3.

347. In the aforesaid context, it can be further added that the

provision of production of confessing accused whose confession is

recorded by the Police officer of high rank as permitted by the

provisions of the Statute and the purpose behind the same being to

provide an early opportunity to accused persons to give his say before

an independent agency to ensure that confession made by him is not

outcome of any trap, track or importune, and none of the A1, A2 and

A3 having claimed any of that before CMM also lends assurance to the

prosecution case of A1, A2 and A3 having made voluntary confession

and the same was recorded by the recording officers. On careful

consideration of the evidence of recording officer in entirety, as there

is no indication at all as to why the Officer should have recorded the

contents not told by the said accused and furthermore even there is no

suggestion made to this effect to the said officer - having introduced

such matter. We fail to understand how the defence submissions can

be taken forward.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:15 ::: 274 conf.5.09

348. The learned defence counsel assailed the evidence in the

nature of confession mainly on two grounds i.e. there being violations

of provisions of Section 32 (5) and Section 52 of POTA and as such

the same has rendered that evidence inadmissible and/or the same

deserves to be left out of consideration. Having regard to the same, it

appears proper to have a look at the said provisions which read as

under:

"32. Certain confessions made to police officers to be taken into consideration---

(1) ............. (2) ............... (3) ................ (4) ................

(5) The Chief Metropolitan

Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate, shall,

record the statement, if any, made by the person so produced and get his signature or thumb-impression and if there is any complaint of torture, such person shall be directed to be produced for medical

examination before a Medical Officer not lower in rank than an Assistant Civil Surgeon and thereafter, he shall be sent to judicial custody.

"52.- Arrest ---- (1) Where a police officer arrests a

person, he shall prepare a custody memo of the person arrested.

(2) The person arrested shall be informed of his right to consult a legal practitioner as soon as he is brought to the police station.

(3) Whenever any person is arrested, information of his arrest shall be immediately communicated by the police officer to a family member or in his absence to a relative of such person by telegram, telephone or by any other means

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 275 conf.5.09

and this fact shall be recorded by the police officer under the signature of the person arrested.

(4) The person arrested shall be

permitted to meet the legal practitioner representing him during the course of interrogation of the accused

person:

Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall entitle the legal practitioner to remain present throughout the period of interrogation."

349. The learned counsel for A1 and so also learned counsel for

A3 have urged that bare glance at the questions asked to both the said

accused regarding proceeding taken by recording officer for recording

their confession are identical. So is the submission of learned counsel

for A2. It was urged that occurring of such resemblance in the

questions asked by two different recording officers and/or in all the

said confessions speak volumes regarding the purported confession

being not true outcome of the proceedings as claimed to have been

taken by them and on the contrary same gives reasonable

apprehension of same being prepared by the investigating officer. We

are unable to agree with the said submission canvassed. Inasmuch as,

confession of A1 and A2 being recorded by same recording officer i.e.

PW88 and the work to be effected by him for the same being of the

same nature, the possibility of resemblance or repetition cannot lead to

the conclusion as canvassed. Furthermore, even considering the said

aspect qua A3 and taking into consideration the mandate of Section

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 276 conf.5.09

32, we find it difficult to accept the submission canvassed by learned

defence counsel. All the questions are apparently asked for faithful

compliance of the mandatory provisions. Occurrence of similarity in

questions asked does not appear to be surprising. Further, considering

the said questions asked one by one in each of the said confession and

answer received also militates against this argument. The same is

abundantly clear as after considering the answer received to an earlier

question asked and same not at all denoting asking of any other

question being necessary than the one asked thereafter.

350. In the same context it can be further added that prosecution

having examined both the recording officer and the cross-examination

effected on behalf of the defence has not shaken the evidence of these

witnesses regarding the manner in which they have taken the

proceedings, and/or the same also do not reveal any answer elicited

therein supporting the said submission canvassed on behalf of the

defence. We are afraid, it is not possible to accept the said submission

or to come to the conclusion that recording of the said confession was a

doubtful feature or the said confession are not voluntary confession

made by each of the said accused or the same has been prepared by the

investigating agency as urged.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 277 conf.5.09

351. The learned defence counsel urged that immediately after

recording of confession and/or after the production of the concerned

accused before CMM , they were not sent to the judicial custody as

mandated by Section 32 of POTA and thereby breach has been

committed of the said mandatory provision rendering the said

confessions as inadmissible and/or unacceptable for any meaningful

purpose and as such the same deserves to be discarded from

consideration. The said submissions were duly refuted by learned APP

by pointing out the events occurred in respect of each of the accused

and by urging that the marginal delay occurred in making the

necessary compliance cannot be said to have resulted in breach of the

provisions of Section 32 (5) of POTA. The learned APP heavily relies

on paragraph no.157 of the decision of the Hon'ble Apex Court in

State (N. C. T.) of India vs. Navjyot Sandhu, reported in 2005 All

MR (Cri.) 2805 to the effect that . . .

" The lofty purpose behind the mandate that the maker of confession shall be sent to judicial custody by the

CJM before whom he is produced is to provide an atmosphere in which he would feel free to make a complaint against the police, if he so wishes. The feeling that he will be free from the shackles of police custody after production in the Court will minimize, if not remove, the fear psychosis by which he may be gripped. The various safeguards enshrined in Section 32 are

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 278 conf.5.09

meant to be strictly observed as they relate to personal liberty of an individual. However, we add a caveat here.

The strict enforcement of the provision as to judicial

remand and the invalidation of confession merely on the ground of its noncompliance may present some practical difficulties at times. Situations may arise that even after

the confession is made by a person in custody, police custody may still be required for the purpose of further investigation. Sending a person to judicial custody at

that stage may retard the investigation. Sometimes, the

further steps to be taken by the investigator with the help of the Accused may brook no delay. An attempt shall

however be made to harmonize this provision in Section 32 (5) with the powers of investigation available to the police. At the same time, it needs to be emphasized that

the obligation to send the confession maker to judicial

custody cannot be lightly disregarded. The police custody cannot be given on mere asking by the police. It shall be remembered that sending a person who has

made the confession to judicial custody after he is produced before the CJM is the normal rule and this procedural safeguard should be given its due primacy.

The CJM should be satisfied that it is absolutely necessary that the confession maker shall be restored to police custody for any special reason. Such a course of sending him back to police custody could only be done in exceptional cases after due application of mind. Most often, sending such person to judicial custody in compliance with Section 32 (5) soon after the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 279 conf.5.09

proceedings are recorded by the CJM subject to the consideration of the application by the police after a few

days may not make material difference to the further

investigation. The CJM has a duty to consider whether the application is only a ruse to get back the person concerned to police custody in case he disputes the

confession or it is an application made bona-fide in view of the need and urgency involved. We are therefore of the view that the noncompliance with the judicial

custody requirement does not per-se vitiate the

confession, though its non-compliance should be one of the important factors that must be borne in mind in

testing the confession. " (Emphasis supplied).

Ld. A.P.P. urged that the emphasised portions from said

observations eloquently indicate that in every case it is not the

requirement of law that the accused must be sent to judicial custody. It

was urged that the observations made in the last sentence itself reveals

that the said directions given under Section 32 (5) though important,

non-compliance thereof, is not fatal.

352. The learned counsel for A2 urged that A2 was arrested in CR

No. 75 of 2003 in connection with Ghatkopar bomb blast still A2 has

in his confession admitted his overt acts in connection with the bomb

blast of Gateway of India, Zaveri Bazar and in a case of unexploded

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 280 conf.5.09

bomb at SEEPZ Bus Depot. He further urged that in view of A2 being

not arrested in connection with other three cases of bomb blast then his

confession in connection with said cases can not be said to be relevant

and therefore the same cannot be acted upon. The said submission was

refuted by learned APP by urging that involvement of the said accused

by then being transpired in Ghatkopar case, he was initially arrested in

the said case. She urged that the said accused thereafter having

disclosed his involvement in other cases during his confession is a

feature indicating that the confession made by the said accused is

voluntary. We find merit in the said submission and absolutely no

substance in the submission canvassed by learned counsel for A2 in

view of the decision of the Apex Court in the case of State of Gujarat

vrs. Mohammed Atik and others, reported in JT 1998 (3) SC, page

60 wherein amongst other in paragraph no.6 it is observed that :

"Para. 6 : When there is no statutory inhibition for using such confession on the premise that it was not recorded during the

investigation of the particular offence which is under trial there is no need or reason for the Court to introduce a further fetter against the admissibility of the confessional statement. It often happens that a confessor would disclose very many acts and events including different facets of his involvement in the preparation attempt and commission of crimes including the acts of his co-participators therein. But to expel every other incriminating disclosures than those

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:16 ::: 281 conf.5.09

under investigation of a particular crime from the ambit of admissibility is not mandated by any provision of law."

Considering the above said observations, there is no merit in

the defence submission that confession of A2 having been recorded

during the investigation for crime registered for bomb blast occurred at

Ghatkopar cannot be utilized for the matters disclosed therein

regarding his involvement in the crimes registered for bomb blast at

Gateway of India, Zaveri Bazar and attempt to cause an explosion at

Seepz M.I.D.C. In addition to the same, it can be said that the matters

in the said confession amongst other also reveal that the offences

committed in the said four incidents being committed for achieving the

object of the conspiracy hatched at the residence of A1 and/or all of

them being committed in same course of transaction. Hence, the

submissions under consideration will not deserve any credence.

353. Learned APP thereafter invited attention to the evidence of

P.W. 103 Investigating Officer in Para-23 to the effect that A2 was

produced before C.M.M. She urged that since the investigation in

respect of the case was incomplete and he wanted to go to the root of

the conspiracy and to verify the volume of the conspiracy, therefore he

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 282 conf.5.09

needed further custody of A2. She urged that A1 to A3 after

production before POTA Court were then already remanded till

26-09-2003. Special Court considering grounds put forth by IO for

making further investigation of the offence granted the request of the

IO for extension of police custody. IO wanted to take further steps with

the help of the Accused pertaining to the contents of the confession and

therefore application of the IO for seeking extension of the PC of the

Accused was bona fide considering the need and urgency involved in

the matter. The Special Court had granted further police custody to

Accused No. 2 till 26-09-2003. This is found from the relevant record

pointed by her and after considering the said aspect the trial Court

having concluded that there was no breach of sub-section (5) of

Section 32 of POTA, 2002 and furthermore the dictum in the decision

in a case of attack on parliament of the Apex Court, we are unable to

find any fault with the reasoning given by the trial Court and so also

any substance in the grievance made on behalf of A2.

354. Similar grievance was made by learned counsel for A1 and

A3. In that, after their (A 1 & 3) production before CMM they were

not sent to the judicial custody and thereby breach of sec. 32(5) of

POTA, 2002 had occurred. By pointing the record, learned APP urged

that recording of confession of A3 was complete at 18.45 hrs. on

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 283 conf.5.09

24-9-2003 and on the next day i. e. 25-9-2003 at 11.00 hrs. A3 was

produced before CMM and after recording her statement in which no

grievance was made by her, she was given in the custody of API

Bhujbal and on the next day Special Court had remanded her to

judicial custody. She urged thus at the maximum there was delay of

one day in remanding her to the judicial custody. She urged up-till the

said date i.e. up-till 26.9.2003 she was already remanded to police

custody earlier by the Special Court. Similarly with regard to A1 by

pointing out the record, the Ld. APP urged that confession of the said

accused was recorded on 24.9.2003. He was produced before CMM

on 25.9.2004 at about 1.45 p.m. and was produced before Special

Court on 26.9.2003 and thereafter question of his custody was decided

by Special POTA Court. She urged that said accused was also

remanded to police custody up-till 26.9.2003. She thus contended that

even in the cases of both the said accused, they might not have been

remanded to judicial custody immediately after recording their

confession by CMM for marginal period. Learned APP further

contended that hardly any grievance was made before POTA Court or

even before CMM in respect of non-compliance of requirement of

Section 32 (5) of POTA. She urged that thus no material is pointed

out on behalf of the defence that the said partial non-compliance was

for any oblique purpose and there being substantial compliance of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 284 conf.5.09

relevant provisions, the same will not warrant discarding of the

confessional evidence of the said accused. After carefully considering

the relevant record, we find no substance in the grievance made on

behalf of the accused on similar count.

355. With regard to grievance made by learned Counsel for A1,

A2 and A3 that there was violation of observance of the provisions of

Section 52 of the POTA at the time of arrest, and due to the same their

purported confessions are liable to be rejected. The learned APP, then

relied on the observations made by the Apex Court in paragraph no.

164 from the decision in a case of State V/s. NCT of Delhi (supra) to

the effect :

"In our considered view, the violation of procedural safeguards under Section 52 does not stand on the same footing as the violation of the requirements of sub-Sections (2) to (5) of Section 32. As already

observed, sub-Sections (2) to (5) of Section 32 have an integral and inseparable connection with the confession recorded under Section 32(1). They are designed to be checks against involuntary confessions and to provide an immediate remedy to the person making the

confession to air his grievance before a judicial authority. These safeguards are, so to say, woven into the fabric of Section 32 itself and their observance is so vital that the breach thereof will normally result in eschewing the confession from consideration, subject to what we have said about the judicial custody. The prescriptions under Section 52, especially those affording an opportunity to have the presence of the legal practitioner, are no doubt supplemental safeguards as they will promote the guarantee against

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 285 conf.5.09

self-incrimination even at the stage of interrogation; but these requirements laid down in Section 52 cannot be projected into Section 32 so as to read all of them as

constituting a code of safeguards of the same magnitude. To hold that the violation of each one of

the safeguards envisaged by Section 52 would lead to automatic invalidation of confession would not be in consonance with the inherent nature and scheme of the respective provisions. However, we would like to

make it clear that the denial of the safeguards under sub-Sections (2) to (4) of Section 52 will be one of the relevant factors that would weigh with the Court to act upon or discard the confession. To this extent they

play a role vis-a-vis the confessions recorded under Section 32, but they are not as clinching as the

provisions contained in sub-Sections (2) to (5) of Section 32."

She has urged that the said observation makes it amply clear

that violation, if any, of the said safeguards by itself would not warrant

discarding of the confession made by the concerned accused. She

urged that as observed by the Apex Court, the deficiency, if any, would

be of no avail, while deciding the question of accepting and acting

upon the confession made by the concerned accused. The learned APP

further urged that in present case, no violation as tried to be canvassed

by learned defence Counsel has taken place. She further urged that the

evidence of PW 103 in terms reveal that substantial compliance of the

said provisions was made by the investigating agency and as such even

if there is some minor lapse on account of the same, the confession

made by the said accused are not liable to be discarded. Learned APP,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 286 conf.5.09

by taking us through the paragraph nos.112 to 117, 132, 133, 144 to

148 of the judgment of the trial Court, urged that after taking into

consideration all the relevant aspects tried to be agitated before trial

Court, trial Court had not accepted the submission of violation of the

provisions of Section 52 of the POTA Act. She further urged that the

evidence of Chief Investigating Officer clearly indicates that necessary

instructions were given by him for following the procedure upon the

lines as provided u/S. 52 of POTA Act. She further urged that the said

directions being complied in spirit, some minor lapse on part of the

subordinate officer cannot be said to be fatal to the prosecution as the

said evidence also indicates that there was no intentional or purposeful

non-compliance of the said provision. She further urged that hardly

there exists any sound reason for finding any fault with the finding

arrived by the trial Court regarding there being no violation of the said

provisions.

356. With regard to arrest of A2, as pointed out by the learned

APP, evidence of panch PW53 Sunil Bhatia in paragraph no.5

considered along with a discovery panchanama P-393/A in proper

perceptive reveals that when A2, after his arrest at about 0820 hrs. on

31st August 2003 and making a statement leading to a discovery, had

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:17 ::: 287 conf.5.09

led the police and panchas to his house to Juned Nagar, Juhu Galli,

Andheri, his mother and two sisters were present in the said house and

as such they cannot be said to be not aware regarding the arrest of the

accused. Similarly as pointed out by the learned APP, the evidence of

panch PW 50 Mukund read with arrest panchanama Exh.385 reveals

A2 being then informed of himself being arrested by the police in

connection with the crime and the offences mentioned in the said

panchanama drawn on 31st August 2003 at 2035 hours. Similarly with

regard to the arrest of A1 and A3 as pointed out by learned APP, the

evidence of PW 98 in paragraph nos.4, 5 and 6 on page no.2402 of the

paper-book reveals that when A2 had led them to the house of A1, A1,

his wife A3, their daughter Farin and another small girl of 5 years were

present in the said house. The evidence of PW 98 in paragraph no.8

also reveals of having then told A1 and A3 of they were being arrested

in connection with C.R.No.75/03 in bomb blast occurred in a BEST

bus. It further reveals of PW 98 having disclosed his intent to take

search of the house and offered his personal search. Somewhat similar

position is found from panchanama Exh.P-393. As pointed out by the

learned APP, the evidence of PW 103 in paragraph nos.11 to 14

reveals that after A2 was produced before him on 31st August 2003 and

he had interrogated A2 and was satisfied about his involvement, he had

contacted DCP (Detection) and as per his orders, taken up the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 288 conf.5.09

investigation of Ghatkopar bomb blast case. He had directed PI Savde

to prepare arrest memo regarding arrest of A2. He deposed of having

informed A2 to engage Advocate of his choice. However he refused to

engage any lawyer at that stage. His further evidence reveals of having

informed PI Savde to contact the relatives of A2 and inform them

about arrest of A2. He further deposed that accordingly PI Savde

contacted relatives of A2 and informed them about the arrest.

Somewhat similar position is also seen from the evidence of PW 103

pointed out by APP from paragraph no.14 of his deposition wherein he

has deposed to the effect :

"14. On 1-9-2003 at 01.00 hrs. I again visited Kandivali Office. At about 03.00 hrs. P. I. Savde, his

officers, staff came to Kandiwali Office alongwith arrested accused No.2 Ashrat Ansari and his three more associates by namely Sayyed Mohd. Hanif, his wife Fehmida and daughter Fareen. They all were

produced before me.m I was informed by P. I. Savde that Sayyed Mohd. Hanif, his wife Fehmida and daughter Farheen were the associates of accused No.2 Ashrat. I interrogated them also. I asked them to engage any advocate of their choice, as it was their

right to engage advocate. Hanif, Fehmida and Farheen declined to engage any advocate. I informed P. I. Savde to contact the relatives of Hanif, his wife Fehmida and their daughter Farheen. P. I. Savde told me that he had already informed son of Hanif and Fehmida, namely Irshad. Accused Hanif and Fehmida are present before the Court. (At this stage witness points out accused no.1 and 3 sitting in the dock at Sr. No.1 and 2 on the second bench.)"

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 289 conf.5.09

357. Now considering the aforesaid evidence and the compliances

as stipulated by Section 52 of the POTA and the purpose behind

stipulating such compliances, we find it difficult to accept the

criticism of failure to prepare separate arrest memo and/or the person

arresting the accused PI Savde being not examined by the prosecution,

the prosecution has failed to establish compliance of Section 52 of

POTA. The learned Counsel for the defence also tried to urge that

Chief Investigating Officer has also observed of having not made entry

of the relevant passage in case diary/station diary also reveals that his

evidence in that regard is an improvement made by him. Even after

taking into consideration the said aspect and purpose behind stipulating

said compliances, we are unable to accept the criticism and further

submission that due to the same, the evidence of confession is liable to

be discarded as the contemporaneous documents prepared soon after

the arrest of respective accused persons do reveal the facts as pointed

out by learned APP. In view of the same, it is difficult to accept that

there was any intentional non-compliance on part of the investigating

agency for detaining the said accused persons illegally for prolonged

period after arrest for oblique purpose. Needless to add that while

considering the aspect of the arrest of said accused, the stand taken by

them before POTA Court also do not reveal any dispute being made by

them regarding their date of arrest.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 290 conf.5.09

Retraction :

358. The accused having retracted their confessions during the

course of time, during the course of submissions ld. defence advocates

emphasizing upon the same, urged that due to the said factor the

confessions cannot be regarded as a useful piece of evidence unless the

same are found corroborated by independent evidence. Hence it will

be essential to consider the settled legal position about such an aspect.

The same is found recited in the case of Subramania Goundan v.

The State of Madras, reported in AIR 1958 SC 66 wherein in

para-14 the Hon'ble Apex Court amongst other has observed:-

"14. The next question is whether there is corroboration of the

confession since it has been retracted. A confession of a crime by a person, who has perpetrated it, is usually the outcome of penitence and remorse and in normal circumstances is the best evidence against the maker. The question has very often

arisen whether a retracted confession may form the basis of conviction if believed to be true and voluntarily made. For the purpose of arriving at this conclusion the court has to take into consideration not only the reasons given for making the confession or retracting it but the attending facts &

circumstances surrounding the same. It may be remarked that there can be no absolute rule that a retracted confession cannot be acted upon unless the same is corroborated materially. It was laid down in certain cases one such being In re Kesava Pillai ILR 53 Mad 160: (AIR 1929 Mad 837) (B) that if the reasons given by an accused person for retracting a confession are on the face of them false, the confession may be acted upon as it stands and without any corroboration. But the view taken by this court on more occasions than one is that as a matter of prudence and caution which has sanctified

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 :::

291 conf.5.09

itself into a rule of law, a retracted confession cannot be made solely the basis of conviction unless the same is corroborated one of the latest cases being 'Balbir Singh v. State of Punjab

(S) AIR 1957 SC 216 (C), but it does not necessarily mean that each and every circumstance mentioned in the confession

regarding the complicity of the accused must be separately and independently corroborated nor is it essential that the corroboration must come from facts & circumstances discovered after the confession was made. It would be

sufficient, in our opinion, that the general trend of the confession is substantiated by some evidence which would tally with what is contained in the confession. In this connection it would be profitable to contrast a retracted

confession with the evidence of an approver or an accomplice. Though u/s.133 of the Evidence Act a conviction is not illegal

merely because it proceeds on the uncorroborated testimony of witnesses, illustration (b) to S. 114 lays down that a court may presume that an accomplice is unworthy of credit unless he is

corroborated in material particulars. In the case of such a person on his own showing he is a depraved and debased individual who having taken part in the crime tries to exculpate himself and wants to fasten the liability on another. In such circumstances it

is absolutely necessary that what he has deposed must be corroborated in material particulars. In contrasting this with

the statement of a person making a confession who stands on a better footing, one need only find out when there is a retraction whether the earlier statement, which was the result of remorse, repentance and contrition, was voluntary and true or not and it is

with that object that corroboration is sought for. Not frequently one is apt to fall in error in equating the retracted confession with the evidence of an accomplice and, therefore, it is advisable to clearly understand the distinction between the two. The standards of corroboration in the two are quite different. In

the case of the person confessing who has resiled from his statement, general corroboration is sufficient when an accomplice's evidence should be corroborated in material particulars. In addition the court must feel that the reasons given for the retraction in the case of confessions are untrue."

359. In the same context it would not be out of place to make a reference to the earlier decisions in a case of Sarwan Singh Ratan

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 292 conf.5.09

Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1957 SC 637 : (1957 Cri LJ 1014) wherein the Hon'ble Apex Court has similarly observed :

"In law it is always open to the Court to convict an accused on his confession itself though he has retracted it at a later stage. Nevertheless usually Courts require some corroboration to the

confessional statement before convicting an accused person on such statement. What amount of corroboration would be necessary in such a case would always be a question of fact to be determined in the light of the circumstances of each case."

(Emphasis supplied)

360. Needless to add that the aforesaid decisions have been

followed by the Hon'ble Apex Court in Kehar Singh v. State (Delhi Administration), AIR 1988 SC 1883 : (1989 Cr.LJ 1).

361. Now considering the aspect of retraction of the confession

made by A1, A2 and A3 in the light of the said guidelines, we find

force in the submission of the learned APP that all the said decisions

relate to the offences for which there were no stipulations as provided

under the provisions of Section 32 of POTA Act for preventing misuse

of recording of the confession by higher rank officers of investigating

agency. From the said angle, learned APP was very much right in

submitting that in view of the provisions of Section 32 (5) stipulating

production of a confessing accused before Chief Metropolitan

Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case may be, would be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 293 conf.5.09

most relevant factor as the same would be affording an opportunity to

concerned accused to state before the judicial authority whether

purported confession was made by said accused voluntarily or

otherwise. The learned APP was also very much right in submitting

that making of such a provision was outcome of directions given by the

Apex Court in the landmark decision of Kartar Singh (supra) for

preventing misuse of the provisions of the TADA and/or all the laws

legislated for preventing terrorists activities. Similarly we also find

force in her submission that at such first available opportunity

concerned accused having failed to make a grievance about his

confession being not voluntary and being outcome of other things such

as coercion, pressure, torture, etc., such an accused later on retracting

his confession by itself would be indicative of the same being

afterthought decision taken by the said accused for wriggling out of the

situation created against him due to having made voluntary confession

earlier. The learned APP further urged that this is precisely what has

happened in the present case.

362. The learned Counsel for A3 urged that A3 has retracted her

confession on 20-4-2004 which is placed on record as Exh.-D-8. It is

the case of A3 in her retraction that Police had been to her house at

about 7.30 p. m. on 30-8-2003 and they had thrown all the household

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:18 ::: 294 conf.5.09

articles outside the house and the family members of A1 and A3 were

driven out of the house and it was locked. A1, A3 and their family

members were taken to the office of Bandra Crime Branch where they

were questioned. Since A3 could not reply to any of the question

therefore she was slapped by the Police Officer. Her daughter Farheen

was threatened that she would be made to lie on the ice. A1 was

beaten. Police were forcing them to act as per their direction. After

some days A3 was taken twice in the office of DCP where her

signature was taken on some papers. It is further mentioned in the

retraction Exh.-D-8 that she was threatened in the office of Bandra

Crime Branch that her son and daughters would also be involved in

bomb blast case if she refused to make signatures on the papers.

363. It is important to note that no such stand was taken by A3 in

her examination u/sec. 313 of Cr. P. C. Besides, no explanation is

offered as to why this retraction was and could not be made at the

earlier stage. On the contrary, she had affirmed the contents of her

confession. This leads to no other conclusion that the contents of

retraction Exh.-D-8 are afterthought version of A3 made on the basis

of legal advise after about seven months from the date of recording of

her confession. Obviously, it is done only with a view to resile from

her earlier confession and create doubt about the prosecution story.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:19 ::: 295 conf.5.09

364. It is further submitted that the minor daughter of A1 who

was subsequently discharged, was also arrested by police alongwith A1

and his wife. The minor daughter of A1 was arrested by DCB CID

with an ulterior motive to put pressure upon A1 so that he can give

confession as desired by the I. O. Therefore, so called confession of A1

cannot be considered as his voluntary statement.

364.1 The trial Court has rightly dealt with this submission being

devoid of any merit. For, A1, along with his wife A3 and his both the

daughters had travelled from Andheri to Gateway of India in the taxi in

which the bag of explosives was kept by A1 in the dickey and the same

taxi was blown in the blast on 25-8-2003 at about 1.00 p.m. Thus the

involvement of daughter of A1 viz : Farheen in the incident which led

to causing explosion at Gateway of India was apparent. Hence I.O.

was required to arrest her. However later on no further material

showing her nexus with the offence of commission of terrorist act

being found, she was discharged as per sec. 169 of Cr.P.C.

364.2 We have already dealt about A1 having admitted the

substantial matters from the confession made by him after his

production before CMM. It is significant to note that on the second

occasion, the A1 only disputed some of the sentences in his confession

saying that those were not stated by him. We have already dealt with

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:19 ::: 296 conf.5.09

the same earlier. A1 having not retracted his entire confession at the

earliest opportunity made available to him before CMM; and having

failed to assert before CMM that he was under pressure because of the

arrest of his minor daughter and constrained to give the confession as

desired by the police, but having stated that his confession was not

obtained by use of force, threat or any inducement, therefore, the

above submission of Adv. Wahab Khan cannot be accepted for want of

any material supporting such a stand.

365. It is further urged by Adv. Wahab Khan that A1 has retracted

his confession by sending letter Exh. D-7 dtd. 1-4-2004 to the Court

and as such no reliance should be placed upon his purported

confession. We find force in the submission of the learned APP that

such a retraction being not made at earliest available stage and

explanation being not given for making the same after six months leads

to the plausible inference that it is afterthought. We, therefore, find that

the stand of the defence in Exh.D-7 was rightly discarded by the trial

Court.

366. Similarly, we find that after duly considering the matters

stated in the said Exh.D-7, dated 1-4-2004, made by A1, retracting

the confession on the assertion that after returning to home at 8.00 p.m.

on 30-8-2003 from the Mosque, he had found police engaged in search

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:19 ::: 297 conf.5.09

of his house and instead of disclosing reason for the same asked by

him, they had handcuffed him and taken him along with his wife and

daughters to the office of Bandra Crime Branch alongwith them and

questioned about the Gateway of India and Zaveri Bazar blasts and

had assaulted them and thereafter Mr. Rakesh Maria had slapped his

wife as a result of which there was pain in her right ear and during

police custody remand police officers had taken his signatures on blank

papers and upon raising objection, he was threatened by police saying

that his wife and daughters would be made naked in front of him and

they would be made to sleep on ice. All this forced him to succumb to

the demand of the police to give confession. Further, on one day he

was taken before DCP Shri Lokhande who copied one typed matter in

Hindi and had asked A1 to sign the same and then he was also told that

his daughter would be released only after signing the papers which

were already written and hence he had signed upon the confessional

statement, etc. However, the trial Court found that said belated

retraction does not deserve any credence.

367. We are unable to find any fault with the reasons recorded by

the trial Court in paragraph nos.160 to 162 of the Judgment under

consideration as the same are in consonance with the record. The trial

Court has rightly pointed out that the matters stated in said application

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:19 ::: 298 conf.5.09

Exh.D-7 were not put to PW 103 during cross-examination nor such a

stand was taken by the A1 during the cross-examination of PW 88 who

had recorded his confession or for that matter during his examination

u/S. 313 of Cr.P.C. The trial Court has duly taken into consideration

that retraction was made by A1 after period of about 6 months. The

trial Court has also duly taken into consideration that A1 who had

examined himself on oath as DW 4, has not uttered about his grievance

of A3 being slapped by Rakesh Maria as alleged in said application

Exh.D-7 and so also many significant matters as culled out by trial

Court in paragraph no.161. The trial Court has also duly taken into

consideration that no complaint was made by A1 before POTA Court.

Having regard to all these aspects, we are unable to find any fault with

such a finding arrived by the trial Court. It is further significant to note

that trial Court, during the reasoning given in paragraph no.162, had,

amongst other, observed about the incident of interference made by A2

when A1 was answering the questions put to him by Spl.P.P. He had

admitted in his cross-examination that he was read over his

confessional statement date 24-9-2003 by Chief Metropolitan

Magistrate and the disputed portion in his confession was noted by

CMM and thereafter his statement was recorded by CMM which bears

his signature; by telling him to answer properly after understanding the

questions and then presiding officer being required to warn A2 not to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:19 ::: 299 conf.5.09

interfere with the Court procedure. The trial Court had further

observed that the said event revealed that A2 by his said objectionable

conduct had restrained A1 from disclosing the true facts before the

Court.

368. Now, upon comparison of material contents in confession of

A1 with the matters contained in the confessions of A2 and A3, the

same are in conformity.

ig The evidence of PW 88 as pointed earlier

apart from having remained unshattered, is found supported by

contemporaneous record made by him at the time of recording the

confession. The same also bears certificate given by him below the

confession of PW 88 being satisfied that A1 had made the said

confession voluntarily. His evidence also reveals compliance of the

procedural safeguards. The matters pertaining to the Gateway of India

incident from the said confession are also found corroborated from the

evidence of PW 15. Having regard to the same, we find it difficult to

find any fault with the finding arrived by the trial Court in paragraph

no. 163 of Judgment under consideration.

369. The learned Counsel for A1, by inviting attention to the

answer given by PW 88 during the cross-examination that he had

misunderstood the question of the cross-examining Counsel answered

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 300 conf.5.09

that the timings were in respect of A2 and not in respect of A1. It was

tried to be urged that such answer was given by PW 88 after getting a

clue/prompting from the Spl. P.P. and hence evidence of PW 88

deserves to be discarded. The Ld. Spl.P.P., by drawing attention to the

reasoning given by the trial Court regarding the said aspect in

paragraph no.165 of the Judgment under consideration, stated that for

the reasons recorded therein, the trial Court had rightly discarded the

said submission and no fault can be found with the same.

ig After

carefully considering the evidence of PW 88 and the same revealing

the position as pointed out by the trial Court in the said paragraph i.e.

the mistake occurred while giving the answers to the questions asked

due to misunderstanding of the same witness also having recorded

confession of A2, was corrected by PW 88 and the deposition not

revealing any circumstance that the same was corrected due to

prompting made by the Spl.P.P., we find force in the said submission

canvassed by the Ld. Spl.P.P. Inasmuch as it is not unknown that

mistakes do occur from an honest witness due to stress of trial and in

the instant case, such a possibility cannot be ruled out due to PW 88

having recorded confession of two accused i.e. A1 and A2. We have

no hesitation in holding that the evidence of any witness is required to

be appreciated as a whole and no conclusion can be drawn by

truncating part of it and especially when his further deposition

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 301 conf.5.09

revealing that after realizing his mistake, he had corrected the same.

Thus, we do not find any merit in the said submission canvassed by

learned Counsel for A1.

370. Similarly, considering carefully the reasoning given by the

trial Court in paragraph no.166 of the Judgment under consideration

pointed out by the learned Spl.P.P., the trial Court has rightly not

given any importance to omission of question put by PW 88 to make

A1 aware that confession made by him would be utilized against him

at the trial for charges or that he was authorized to record the

confession u/S. 32 of POTA, etc. We do not find any fault either with

the reasons given by the trial Court regarding the relevant aspect or for

not giving credence to the said submission. Without dilating in detail

about the said aspect, we only observe that deposition of PW 88 does

not reveal that substantial compliance of procedure stipulated for

recording confession u/S. 32 of POTA was not followed.

371. With regard to the grievance made by the learned Counsel

for the A1 that in spite of the provisions contained in Section 32 of

POTA, there was no bar for recording of confession of A1 by the

Judicial Magistrate u/S. 164 of Cr.P.C. even though there was an

opportunity for the Investigating Officer to get it recorded in such a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 302 conf.5.09

manner and failure to do so is indicative of confession of A1 not being

voluntarily made and/or the same being outcome of unfair procedure

adopted by the investigating agency, we find that the said submission

was rightly rejected by the trial Court. Assuming that two modes of

recording confession are available under law for recording a confession

of an accused involved in offence under POTA, merely because

confession is got recorded by one of those modes, by itself, would not

lead to the conclusion that the confession was not voluntarily made-

unless cogent material to substantiate that the method adopted was for

oblique purpose. No such evidence has surfaced on the record.

Needless to add that hardly any material has been brought to our notice

indicating that recording of confession by the designated police officer

was opted by the investigating agency for extracting the confession or

with some sinister motive. Apart from the same, as discussed

aforesaid, even the method adopted was after compliance of all

procedural guards for checking the mischief to be played, if any, and

the evidence adduced does not indicate that the procedural guards

contained in the provisions of Section 32 of POTA were violated in

any manner.

372. The evidence of PW 88 and perusal of Part-I and Part-II of

the confession of A1 discloses that he was explained by PW 88 that he

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 303 conf.5.09

was not bound to make any confession and that if he did so, it may be

used as evidence against him. Notably, the confession of A1 was

recorded in Hindi i.e. in the language known to him. Similarly, hardly

anything has surfaced on record to come to the conclusion that the

same was not recorded in free atmosphere. The same also reveals that

after recording the confession, A1 was produced within 24 hours

before Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, who recorded his statement

which is placed on record at Exh.P-623. A1 at that time did not make

any grievance against the police. On the contrary, he had told that his

statement was not obtained by use of force, threat or any inducement.

Such statement of A1 recorded by CMM on 25-9-2003 at Exh.P-623

was signed by A1 and counter signed by CMM. A1 had also not made

any complaint of torture/coercion or inducement before CMM at the

hands of police. The record also reveals that A1 was remanded to

judicial custody on 26-9-2003 by POTA Court. Having regard to the

said factors, we do not find any fault with the trial Court relying upon

the said confession and acting on the same.

373. Having found no merit in the defence submission canvassed

for discarding the confession of A1, A2 and A3 and found that learned

APP has rightly submitted that confession of each of the said accused

was voluntarily made by them and the same was properly recorded by

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 304 conf.5.09

concerned police officer of high rank authorized to record the same by

following the procedure prescribed under POTA, it will be necessary to

ascertain to the extent which the same are helpful to the prosecution

for establishing the prosecution case. We would, therefore, mention the

gist of confession made by each of the said accused.

374. Firstly, considering the confession made by A1 the gist of

the same is as under :ig

(i) It is stated by A1 that after leaving college education by him in the year 1982 he worked as

Lathe Machine Operator and salesman at different places. A1 thereafter got job at Saudi Arabia as catering helper, where he worked till 1984 and returned to India. A1 then started playing rickshaw

on hire in Mumbai. In the month of June-1985 A1 got job of helper in a hospital at Bagdad and

returned to India from Bagdad in the month of August-1986 and thereafter started doing work of electrician in Mumbai. He again went Abroad i. e. Jeddah on 9-9-92 where he did the job of electrician

till September-1999. In the month of August-2000 he started working as electrician in Dubai and after completing contract for two years, he returned to India in the month of September-2002. Since the month of October-2002 he is earning by plying the

auto-rickshaw on hire bearing No. MH-02-H-2899 which is owned by his brother-in-law.

(ii) It is stated by A1 in his confession that when he was working in Dubai he came in contact with Pakistani Nationals i.e. Safakat, Abid, Khalidbhai, Samiulla, Bilal and Rehan and two Indians viz : Jahid (PW-2) and encountered accused Nasir. A1 used to see above persons in Masjid at the time of Namaj. There used to be discussion in Masjid

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 305 conf.5.09

about the atrocities committed on the Muslims in Gujarat. Samiulla showed them CD pertaining to the atrocities on Muslims after Godhra Riot. After

viewing the CD, Hanif said "mere man me gusse ki aag bhadak gai".

(iii) In the month of August 2002 A1, PW2 and the above Pak Nationals gathered in the house of encountered accused Nasir at Dubai for taking meal.

Thereafter Pak associates of A1 motivated A1, PW2 and Nasir for doing terrorist acts by exploding bombs at various places in India for taking revenge of Godhra incident. Thereafter PW2 and encountered

accused Nasir responded that they were ready to act accordingly for which they needed necessary funds

and explosives. Safakat and Abid said them not to worry for funds and explosives. They promised to provide above things to PW2 and encountered

accused Nasir. After discussion it was decided that A1, encountered accused Nasir and PW2 should collectively make effort along with their associates in India for exploding bombs in prominent crowded

places at Mumbai so as to kill maximum number of persons. The above first talk of conspiracy for

causing terrorist acts in Mumbai did take place in the house of encountered accused Nasir at Dubai in the month of August-2002.

(iv) A1 returned India from Dubai in the month of September-2002. Brother of PW2 was residing in Mumbai. A1 delivered him a packet which was sent by PW2. The land-line number of A2 was given to A1 by PW2 which is 26240267. A1

called A2 to his home and thereafter they frequently started meeting each other. Encountered accused Nasir also returned India and in the month of October-2002 he contacted A1 and said him that he was residing in Sarvoday Nagar, Ghatkopar.

Thereafter 15 to 20 days encountered accused Nasir again contacted A1 and both planned of exploding time bombs in taxi, Best Bus and trains in Mumbai so as to cause panic in the minds of the peoples as was conspired in Dubai.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:20 ::: 306 conf.5.09

(v) In the last week of the month of

November-2002, encountered accused Nasir came to

the house of A1 and then A2 was also called there.

Encountered accused Nasir disclosed them that he

had brought all the necessary articles of preparing bomb and they would explode bombs in the local train, taxi and Best Buses as per their plan.

(vi) On 2-12-2002 at about 4.00 p.m. encountered accused Nasir came to the house of A1 along-with one cloth bag which contained bomb made of gelatine sticks, timer and battery. A2

reached the house of A1 at 4.30 p.m. The cloth bag containing the bomb was kept on the loft of the house

of A1. Pointing out the bomb kept in the cloth bag, A1 said to A2 that he would have to keep the said bomb in the Best Bus of route No. 312 at SEEPZ

Depot. A1 and A2 thereafter left the house at 5.15 p.m. along with the cloth bag containing bomb so as to keep the same in the Best Bus of route No. 312 at SEEPZ Depot. After waiting on the Best Bus stop,

Best Bus of 312 entered in the depot and then A2 with cloth bag in his hand boarded the bus and

asked the A1 to leave the spot. A1 on the same day night at 10.30 p.m. watched the news on T.V. that one live bomb was found in the Best Bus of route No.

312. Thereafter A1, A2 and encountered accused

Nasir came to know that bomb kept in the Best Bus was not exploded. In the second week of month of July 2003 A1 and encountered accused Nasir had been to Marol to a shop for purchasing prepaid SIM card of Airtel. Nasir purchased the SIM card in the

name of Habib Omar which was bearing No. 9892077831.

(vii) Nasir and A2 came to the house of A1 at about 4.00 p.m. on 27-7-2003 and all the three persons by using gelatine sticks and alarm clocks prepared time bomb for being kept the same in Best Bus of route No. 340 on the next day. A2 had been to the house of A1 in the evening of 28-7-2003. A1 asked his wife Fehmida A3 to accompany A2 for

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 307 conf.5.09

keeping the time bomb in the Best Bus of route No.

340. The above time bomb was exploded at about 21.10 hrs. resulting into the death of two persons and

60 persons became injured and property lacs of rupees was damaged. Nasir thereafter went to his

native place at Hyderabad on 29-7-2003. He returned to Mumbai on 16-8-2003 in red colour Maruti Van and 4 bags were found kept in the dickey of the van and each bag contained 500

gelatine sticks. Nasir directly went to the house of A1 at about 10.00 p.m. and kept those four bags of gelatine on the loft of his house. At that time encountered accused Nasir said to A1 that they

would cause powerful blast by using the explosive substances brought by him. On the next day A2 also

called in the house of A1 and all the three persons planned to cause terrorist acts in Mumbai by exploding bombs in crowded places on 25-8-2003 at

Gateway of Indian and in Zaveri Bazar. Spots of explosion were fixed by them on 24-8-2003 at Gateway of India and Zaveri Bazar.

(viii) On 22-8-2003 encountered accused Nasir and A1 went at Marol to a shop for purchasing SIM

Card. Nasir purchased the SIM card of Airtel in the name of Habib Omar and it was bearing No. 98902451164. The said SIM card was handed over by encountered accused Nasir to A1 and asked A1 to

discontinue his earlier card. On 24-8-2003 A1, his wife A3 their two daughters and encountered accused Nasir hired a taxi saying taxi driver that they wanted to see tourist places in Mumbai. On above day encountered accused Nasir and A1 fixed a

place i.e. Pay and Park site in front to Hotel Taj at Gateway of India, Mumbai for causing bomb blast in taxi a noon time on the next day. Nasir also asked A2 to carry the bag containing explosives in a taxi so as to cause explosion of bomb in Zaveri Bazar at about 1.00 p.m.on 25-8-2003. As per the above plan A1, his wife A3 and their both the daughters hired the same taxi from Andheri and airbag containing the time bomb was kept in the dickey. Thereafter taxi was taken to Colaba via Worli Sea-face, Hajiali,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 308 conf.5.09

Pedder Road and time of 1.00 p.m. was set to the bomb so as to cause explosion in the taxi. A1 and A3 asked the taxi driver to park the taxi in "pay and

park site" in front of Hotel Taj and keep waiting in the taxi till their arrival. Thereafter A1 and his

family members left the spot and then A1 contacted Nasir on his mobile No. 98902451164. On the same day, at noon time, bombs planted in both the taxis were exploded at Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of

India resulting in the death of several persons and many persons became injured.

375. The self eloquent highlighted matters from the above stated

gist of confession of A1 in terms disclose his involvement in

commission of offences for which he is charged at the trial. Even

accepting that confession recorded under Section 32 (1) of POTA

being admissible at a trial only against the confessor, the said material

in terms reveal A1 being party to the conspiracy to commit terrorists

act in India by exploding bombs for taking revenge for alleged

atrocities committed upon the Muslims after Godhra incident. The

same reveals that he had joined the said conspiracy in the month of

August 2002 at the house of encountered accused Nasir and amongst

other Pakistani Nationals were also involved in the said conspiracy

and in pursuit of the said conspiracy A1 executed the plan in India

while funds and explosive material required for the same were to be

provide by said Pakistani counterparts Safakat and Abid to PW2 and

encountered accused Nasir. Without repeating the said matters which

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 309 conf.5.09

are highlighted aforesaid, it can be said that the same in terms reveals

the manner in which the conspiracy had progressed and targeted to

explode the bombs which were fixed by A1 along with encountered

accused Nasir and bringing of bag containing bomb to the house of A1

on 2/12/2002 and active participation of A1 in planting the same

through A2 in Best bus Route No.312 on the stated day, though the

same did not explode. Thus, the involvement of A1 in preparation of

bombs along with his companions in his house on 27.7.2003 and his

further involvement in planting the same through his wife and A2 in

Best bus of Route No.340 is established. Similarly, his active

involvement in planting the bomb and causing explosion at Gateway

of India is also disclosed from the said material. It also reveals his

involvement in a plan to cause explosion at Zaveri Bazar. It also

reveals his involvement and/or receipt of a mobile card purchased in

the name of Habib Omar for utilizing the same for contacting with co-

conspirator. Needless to add, all the said material is in consonance

with the prosecution case against him at the trial.

376. We shall now consider the confession made by A2, the gist

of the same is as under :

(a) A2 said that he took education up to 9th standard and after leaving the school in the year 1995 he started doing work of hand embroidery. In the year

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 310 conf.5.09

2001 he went to Surat where he worked for 6 months.

After the incident of Godhra carnage there were atrocities on Muslims and, therefore, he left Surat

and came to Mumbai. He then met with his schoolmate PW2, who was residing at B-104,

Chandresh Upvan, Lodha Complex, Naya Nagar, Mira Road. PW2 was doing job of operator in one pipe factory in Dubai. A2 said to PW2 that he wanted to take revenge of atrocities which was being

committed on Muslims in India and Abroad. Then PW2 said him that he would start his mission only after coming back A1 to Mumbai.

(b) A1 returned India in the month of September, 2002. He contacted A2 on telephone. A2 was not in

home but after coming to home he was informed by his family members that A1 gave his contact number as 28527761 and A2 was asked to contact him.

Accordingly, A2 contacted A1 on above said number. A1 gave him the address of his house and asked A2 Ashrat to see him in his house. A2 reached the house of A1 in the evening of 29-11-2002. Encountered

accused Nasir was already present there. Nasir disclosed them that they should explode bombs in

Mumbai with a view to take revenge of atrocities on Muslims. At the instance of encountered accused Nasir, A2 went to the house of A1 at 4.30 p.m. on 02-12-2002. A plastic bag containing bomb was put

in the cloth bag and then A2 and A1 went towards SEEPZ BEST Bus Depot for keeping the cloth bag containing bomb in the BEST Bus. Time was set in the bomb as 7.00 p.m. A2 boarded the BEST bus of route No. 314 (?) along with cloth bag and A1 left

the bus stop. On the next day it was found that the above bomb was defused by police.

(c) It was stated by A2 that A1, encountered accused Nasir and he himself made a plan to explode bomb in Ghatkopar area. He approached the house of A1 at 4.00 p.m. On 27-07-2003 and thereafter 45 minutes, encountered accused Nasir came there. A1, Nasir and A2 had been in the loft of the house of A1 and by using 44 gelatine sticks and detonators they

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 311 conf.5.09

prepared bomb. A1 asked A2 to take A3 with him for placing the bomb in BEST Bus of Route No 340. A3 became ready to accompany A2 for the above

purpose.

(d) As per the plan A2 and A3 went towards Andheri and boarded BEST Bus of route No. 340. They occupied back seat near window in the Bus and the cloth bag containing bomb was kept by them below

the seat. They had obtained ticket for Asalfa, but they got down at Marol Pipe line Bus Stop. On the next day, they read in newspaper that two persons were died and 52 became injured in the incident of

bomb blast in BEST Bus at Ghatkopar.

(e) On 17-08-2003 encountered accused Nasir said A2 and A1 that henceforth they would explode powerful bombs at Mumbadevi and Gateway of

India. On 23-08-2003 A1 asked A2 to see him at Andheri. A2 therefore on the next day i. e. 24-8-2003 went to Grill Market at Andheri where he saw A1 his wife and their both the daughters and Nasir. Nasir

told him that they were going towards Gateway of India to select the place of planting the bomb and he

asked A2 that he would see him in the evening. It is stated by A2 that he along with encountered accused Nasir went to Zaveri Bazar at 4.00 p.m. on 24-08-2003 and encountered accused Nasir selected

the place of planting the bomb in a taxi and that place was in Zaveri Bazar Market.

(f) On 25-08-2003 at 8.30 hours A2 went to the house of A1. After sometime encountered accused Nasir

also came there. Thereafter they came on the road in front of house of A1 where Maruti Van of red colour was parked. Encountered accused Nasir took out two boxes from that van which contained bombs and time was fixed therein as 1.00 p.m. Thereafter 15 minutes A1 along with his wife A3 and two daughters came there in autorickshaw. They took one gray colour air bag from the van and thereafter A1 and his family members left the spot. A2 and encountered accused Nasir took out sky blue colour nylon bag from the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 312 conf.5.09

van containing bomb and that bag was kept in the dickey of the taxi and taxi was taken to Zaveri Bazar. A2 asked the taxi driver to take the taxi near

the place which was already selected by him and encountered accused Nasir. Since there was no

place of parking on that place therefore taxi driver parked the taxi on the taxi stand. A2 said taxi driver that the person to whom the bag was to be given did not come there. He said the taxi driver that he would

come back within short time as he wanted to purchase some goods. A2 left the taxi and he went towards Charni Road and after crossing the distance of about 200 meters, he heard the sound of

bomb blast. He was, however, arrested by police in Juhu Galli on 31-08-2003. "

377. Alike the matters emerging from the confession of A1, the

highlighted matters from the gist of confession of A2, also, in terms

reveals his involvement in commission of offences for which he is

charged at the trial. Even accepting that confession recorded under

Section 32 (1) of POTA being admissible at the trial only against the

confessor, the said material in terms reveal A2, his association with

PW2 since schooling days, the manner in which and the reason for

which he was required to come from Surat to Mumbai, how he

decided along with PW2 to take the revenge and how he became

acquainted with A1 and active role played by him in planting bomb in

Best Bus which however did not explode; his involvement in

preparation of bomb on the loft of the house of A1, the planting of

bomb in Best bus by boarding at Andheri along with A3, the role

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 :::

313 conf.5.09

played by him in planting bomb in a taxi which he had got parked at

selected place at Zaveri Bazar etc, himself being aware regarding

planting of bomb at Gateway of India. Without repeating the said

matters which are highlighted aforesaid, it can be said that the same in

terms reveals the manner in which the conspiracy had progressed and

targets to explode the bombs were fixed and plan was executed by him

in association with other co-conspirator at three places and by A1 and

A3 at Gateway of India. Needless to add, all the said material is in

consonance with the prosecution case against him at the trial.

378. We shall now consider the confession made by A3, the gist

of the same is as under :

" (A) It is stated by A3 that she along with her husband, son and two daughters is residing in room No. D-7 Salim Chawl, Chimat Pada, Andheri (East), Mumbai since last ten years. Her husband Mohd.

Hanif (A1) is electrician and he is also earning by driving rickshaw. She said that her marriage took place with A1 in 1984. After the marriage, her husband was doing service as a wardboy in a hospital in Bagdad, Iraq. Again he went to Saudi Arabia where

he worked as electrician during 1992-1998. He returned to India from Dubai in the month of September-2002. After returning to India he delivered a letter to A2 which was addressed to him by PW-2.

Thereafter A2 and A1 started meeting Frequently. Encountered accused Nasir is the another friend of A1 whose native is at Hyderabad. On 2-12-2002 at about 4.00 p.m. Encountered accused Nasir came to the house of A1 along with one big envelope and, thereafter, A1 and encountered accused Nasir went

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:21 ::: 314 conf.5.09

on loft of the house. Thereafter half an hour A2 came there and then A1, A2 and encountered ccused Nasir left the house and returned home at 7.00 p.m. After

watching the news on T.V. at 10.00 p.m. they came to know that police got one parcel of bomb in BEST bus

and then A1 became disturbed.

(B) In the last week of the month of July 2003 encountered accused Nasir came to her house along

with one parcel and it was kept by A1 on the loft of his house. On the next day at 4.00 p.m. A2 came to the house of A1 and after half an hour encountered accused Nasir also reached there. A1, A2 and

encountered accused Nasir sat together in loft and thereafter sometime all the three persons disclosed to

both the daughters of A1 that Hindu people were doing atrocities on Muslims and, therefore, they wanted to take revenge by exploding bombs in

Mumbai and after hearing this A3 and their daughters agreed to help them in their mission. It was thereafter decided that A2 should keep a bomb in BEST bus of route No.340 and A3 should accompany

him in the above bus. As per the plan A2 and A3 went towards Andheri Station by rickshaw and at about

7.00 p.m. planted a bomb in BEST bus of route No. 340 below the last seat of the bus and obtained two tickets for Asalpha from the conductor, but both got down at earlier bus stop i.e. Marol Pipeline Bus-stop.

After reaching home they saw the pictures of bomb explosions and the photos of injured persons on T.V. Nasir, thereafter, went to his native at Hyderabad.

(C) After some days encountered accused Nasir

returned from Hyderabad at night in the house of A1 and he was possessing 4-5 bags. All those bags were kept by encountered accused Nasir on the loft of her house. On the next day A2 came to the house of A3.

They closed the door and discussed the plan of committing bomb blasts in a crowded place in Mumbai at Mumbadevi and Gateway of India.

(D) Thereafter 3-4 days, encountered accused Nasir came to the house of A3 and disclosed that he had

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 315 conf.5.09

decided to explode bombs at Gateway of India and Mumbadevi on 25-8-2003. Prior to one day of 25-8-2003 A3 and her both the daughters Farheen

and Sakira and encountered accused Nasir hired a taxi saying taxi driver that they wanted to see the

tourist places in Mumbai. On 24-8-2003 they fixed the spot where bomb was to be exploded at Gateway of India. Thereafter, A3, her husband and their two daughters went to Juhu galli in auto-rickshaw where

they saw encountered accused Nasir. Nasir asked A2 to see him in the evening and, thereafter, A2 left the spot. A1 and his family members were asked by encountered accused Nasir to stay in Azad galli. After

sometime, encountered accused Nasir came there along with taxi. A3, A1 and their two daughters got

into that taxi and taxi driver was asked to take the taxi towards Colaba. Encountered accused Nasir asked taxi driver to park the taxi in front of Hotel Taj

in Pay and park area. After taking lunch in Bagdadi Hotel, all the said persons came to Andheri in the same taxi and asked taxi driver to come on the next day to go to Colaba.

(E) After reaching A1 and his family members to his

house, encountered accused Nasir came there after sometime. Encountered accused Nasir and A1 went to the loft and started preparing bombs. Encountered accused Nasir stayed in the house of A1 on the night

of 24-8-2003 and on the next day early in the morning A1 and encountered accused Nasir got up and after taking two bags from the loft, they left the house and returned back after sometime. A2 came to her house at about 8.30 a.m. After having a cup of tea

A2 and encountered accused Nasir left her house. A3, her husband and their two daughters went towards a lane of Rubi Coach Co. where encountered accused Nasir and A1 were found standing with one Maruti car. Encountered accused Nasir took out one bag from red colour Maruti car and handed over it to A1 and the said bag was placed by A1 in auto-rickshaw. A1 and his family members including wife and daughters by that rickshaw went to Juhu galli. On the way A1 said to his wife A3 that time of 1.00 p.m. was

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 316 conf.5.09

set in the bomb and the same time was fixed in the other bomb which was handed over to A2.

(F) Rickshaw was parked in Barfiwala lane. A1 got down from rickshaw and went to fetch a taxi. The

airbag containing bomb was taken out from the rickshaw and it was placed in the dickey of the taxi and the dickey was locked. Taxi was then taken towards Colaba via Hajiali, Pedder Road and taxi

driver was asked to park the taxi in pay and park lot in front of Hotel Taj. While getting down from the taxi, taxi driver was seen chitchatting with his friend. At that time it was 12.35 hrs. and, therefore, A1 asked

taxi driver not to waste the time and park the taxi in pay and park lot and be seated in the taxi waiting for

themselves who would return within 15 minutes.

(G) A1 hired another taxi and reached Santacruz at

about 2.15 p.m. where he contacted encountered accused Nasir on PCO. Thereafter, the hired rickshaw and went towards their home at Juhu galli. After reaching home they saw news of bomb blast on T. V.

After two days A2 came to their house to whom A1 gave Rs. 2000. When A1 was in the house on

1-9-2003 police came there and arrested A1, A3 and their both the daughters. A2 accompanied the police. Police took search of her house and they found explosive substances kept in the loft of the house and

those were seized."

379. Alike the matters from the confession of A1, A2 the

highlighted matters from the above stated gist of confession of A3 who

is wife of A1 also in terms reveals her involvement and active

participation in commission of offences for which she is charged at the

trial. Even accepting that confession recorded under Section 32 (1) of

POTA being admissible at a trial only against the confessor, the said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 317 conf.5.09

material in terms reveal the manner in which A3 joined the conspiracy

to commit the blast in Mumbai and her association with other co-

accused at the instance of her husband A1. Amongst others, the said

material reveals movements of A1, A2 and Nasir in the evening of

2.12.2002 on the loft of her house and themselves having left the same

half an hour prior to 7 pm and having returned by 7 pm. It also reveals

a parcel being kept by Nasir in her house on loft in month of July

2003. It further reveals how she was dragged in the conspiracy and

herself having joined the same. Without unnecessarily repeating the

said matters which are highlighted aforesaid, it can be said that the

same reveals active role played by A3 along with A2 in planting the

bomb in Best Bus Route No.340. It also reveals the plan being

hatched in her house for committing bomb blast at Mumbadevi and

Gateway of India including active role played by her in making

reconnaissances in selecting the place for commission of blast at

Gateway of India and active role played by her on the next day along

with co-conspirators. It also reveals in detail her movements and so

also that of co-conspirators on the crucial day on 25.8.2003 and the

same being directed to execute the plan hatched. Needless to add, all

the said material is in consonance with the prosecution case against her

at the trial.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 318 conf.5.09

380. Apart from conclusion reached earlier of the retraction made

by each of A1, A2 and A3 of the confession respectively made by

them deserving no credence and/or the same being made by each of

them for oblique purpose and/or with sinister motive, the truthfullness

of the matter stated in the said confession is assured by the

corroboration to the same received by independent evidence. Now

with regard to nature of corroboration required for retracted confession

for accepting and acting upon the same, the Apex Court in the decision

in the case of Sarwan Singh (supra) has ruled that amount of

corroboration necessary would always be a question of fact to be

determined in light of circumstances of each case. In the decision in

the case of Subramania Goundan (supra), it is ruled that general

corroboration is sufficient for accepting the retracted confession and

the corroboration in the nature of material particulars as required for

the evidence of approver is not necessary.

381. Now, applying the abovesaid test and considering the

material in confession of A1, A2 and A3 in light of other prosecution

evidence, we find there being sufficient material in the shape of

independent evidence oral as well as documentary affording general

corroboration to many of the matters stated in each of the said

confession. Since the same is apparent after considering the matters

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 319 conf.5.09

and the evidence which is adduced at the trial and found worthy of

acceptance, we do not propose to enlist all the said evidence affording

corroboration to the said confession. However, by way of illustration,

we will advert to the corroboration afforded from the evidence of

PW2, in relation to the matters stated in the said confession, to some

extent the documents seized from the corpse of Nasir after his

encounter and so also the evidence led by the prosecution regarding

occurrence of four incidents i.e. one attempt to cause explosion in

BEST bus at MIDC Seepez , explosion occurred in BEST bus at

Ghatkopar, motor taxi at Zaveri Bazar and Gateway of India dates ,

time and the manner in conformity with the matters stated in the

confession and so also the evidence pertaining to purchase of Sim-card

by A1 and Nasir from the shop of PW 4 and PW 5, and evidence

pertaining to use of the said Sim-card by A1 and the co-conspirator

for communicating with each other at the nick of the time of the

concerned incidents as revealed from the confession of A1 and A2 so

also of A3. Having regard to the corroboration received to the

relevant matters in the confession, we do not find any fault on the part

of the trial Court in placing reliance upon the said confessions and

acting upon the same.

Ist incident-2nd December, 2002 SEEPZ MIDC

382. With regard to the aforesaid incident, it is the prosecution

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 320 conf.5.09

case that information was received on 2nd December, 2002 of a bag

lying in suspicious condition below the rear seat in BEST bus no.

MH-01-H-8765 of route No.336 near Seepz Bus Depot, MIDC,

Andheri (East), Mumbai at about 21:40 hrs. the officers of MIDC

Police Station, panchas and Bomb Detection Disposal Squad rushed to

Seepz Bus Depot. PSI Girish Gode (PW 58) attached to BDDS by

taking necessary care and precaution entered into the BEST bus and

after wrapping suspicious article in bomb suit took out the same to

open place and ascertained ingredients of the suspicious articles by

using Cordex Method. After small explosion caused by using small

detonator the cardboard box kept in the cloth bag was burst and time

bomb made by means of wires and alarm clock was seen kept in said

cloth bag. The panchnama (Exh.P-407) of said event was drawn by

PSI Diwakar Sawant in presence of panchas Michel Francis D'souza

(PW 56) and one Pravinchandra Rathod. The suspected article was

encircled by sand bags and guards were appointed to protect the same.

The same was later on defused by the team of National Security

Guards called from Delhi on the next day. The parts of the bomb and

other material consisting 14 gelatin sticks, one detonator, one battery,

one alarm clock, one black washer, one electric button, pieces of sutali

and plastic rope and other articles were seized by PSI Diwakar Sawant

in presence of panchas Shri Ramsurat Shukla (PW 57) and Gopinath

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 321 conf.5.09

Joshi vide panchnama (Exh. P-410). The said seized articles were sent

to the office of Forensic Science Laboratory, Kalina, Mumbai on

5.12.2002 and Exh. P-428 is the C.A. Report to that effect. Statement

of witnesses were recorded by PI Wagh and thereafter the investigation

into said C.R. was taken over by DCB CID vide C.R. No.157 of 2002.

383. The main witnesses examined by the prosecution for

establishing occurrence of the said incident as well as connection of A1

and A2 with the aforesaid incident for the sake of glance can be

tabulated as under :

PW Name Page No. Particulars No.

55 Sanjay Patil 2012- Bus Conductor.

(Complainant) Part II

56 Michal Francis 2022- Security officer of D'souza (Panch) Part II BEST, in his presence live bomb was

removed from BEST bus by P.W.58 at Seepz Bus Depot. 57 Ramsurat Shukla 2027- In his presence (Panch) Part II residues of defused

bomb taken charge. 58 Girish Gode (PSI 2035- Removed the live attached to Bomb Part II bomb from the BEST Detection and Bus at Seepz Bus Disposal Squad) Depot. 59 Sudhir Surve 2037- Conducted T.I. Parade (Special Executive Part II for A1 and A2. Officer)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:22 ::: 322 conf.5.09

60 Manoj Patil 2053- He was traveling in (Eye-witness) Part II BEST Bus, identified

Disbelieved by Trial accused No.1 & 2. Court

61 Shankar Rewadekar 2057- Assigned work to (Starter- duty to Part II conductor at Seepz Bus assign work to Depot. BEST conductor)

62 Dilip Masaram (Bus 2061- BEST Bus Conductor conductor hostile) Part II (Hostile) 63 Tanaji Jadhav 2063- Registered FIR and (API, MIDC Police Part II drew spot panchanama.

Station)

384. As observed earlier, the defence having not disputed finding

of an unexploded bomb in a BEST bus but having taken a stand that

the prosecution has failed to establish the nexus of A1 and A2 with the

said incident and that the same was planted in BEST bus bearing

registration No. MH-01-H-8765 for route no. 336 as claimed by the

prosecution evidence. That the sole witness PW60 Manoj has spoken

about the involvement of accused nos.1 and 2 of planting the said

bomb. His evidence being unreliable, nexus of A1 and A2 is not

proved beyond reasonable doubt. Further, the prosecution evidence

does not establish that the said bombs were made up of gelatin sticks

and alarm clock, as claimed by the prosecution. In the context of the

defence submissions, it will be futile to discuss threadbare the evidence

of other prosecution witnesses not connected with the said aspect.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 323 conf.5.09

Needless to add that the prosecution witnesses tabulated hereinabove

have deposed regarding the other matters as stated in the last column

of the said table against the names of the respective witnesses.

385. Now, we may turn to the prosecution evidence which is said

to have established the nexus of A1 and A2 with the aforesaid incident

and so also the role as played by them, we do not propose to discuss

threadbare the evidence of other prosecution witnesses not mainly

connected with the said aspect. However, necessary reference to

evidence of said witnesses mentioned in the table hereinabove is made

for appreciating the substance in the submissions canvassed by Mr.

Pasbola, learned defence counsel for accused no.1 and Mr.

Kunjuraman, learned counsel for respondent no.2 that the evidence of

some of them had an effect of destroying the said evidence mainly

relied by the prosecution.

386. Firstly, taking up the evidence of PW60 Manoj, who is a

building construction contractor, the material part of his evidence

reveals that on the relevant day i.e. on 2nd December, 2002 after

finishing his work at M.I.D.C. Andheri at about 5.30 PM, he was

waiting at the bus stop of bus root no.312 at SEEPZ for proceeding to

Santacruz Kalina.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 324 conf.5.09

387. It reveals that within 5 to 7 minutes bus for root no.312

arrived at the bus stop and the commuters started boarding the bus. He

deposed that two persons ahead of him in queue were chit-chating and

he requested them to proceed further. One of them turned towards

PW60 and said that if he was in hurry then he should hire a cab-taxi.

The said person handed over a bag to other person. He started talking

secretly with other person to whom he had given the bag, therefore, he

was disturbed. PW60 requested both of them to proceed further early.

The person holding the bag boarded the bus. The other person who

had given the said bag, stood as it is and did not board the bus. PW60

pushed the said person aside. PW60 asked the said person that if he

does not want to board the bus, then why he was standing there. The

said person did not board the bus. PW60 further deposed that after

boarding the bus, he found that said person holding the bag had

occupied rear left side seat in the bus. He got seat besides that person

and obtained ticket of Kalina from conductor. There occurred

altercation in between the person holding the bag and conductor

regarding change of money. PW60 then changed his seat and occupied

the seat in the front portion of the bus and got down at Kalina.

388. Further part of the evidence of PW60 reveals that in the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 325 conf.5.09

same night, he had to leave for Tasgaon by bus, as after reaching his

home, he learnt that his uncle was seriously ill. After meeting his uncle

at Tasgaon, he returned from Tasgaon on 4th December, 2002. In the

newspaper, PW60 read about the bomb blast occurred in a bus at

Ghatkopar (another bomb blast not connected with the incident in the

present case) and one unexploded bomb being found in the bus for

Route no.312. PW60 remembered the altercation occurred with the

person while boarding bus Route no.312.

ig He then on his own

proceeded to M.I.D.C. Police Station and informed about the said

incident. Police recorded his statement. He gave description of the

person who was sitting along with him with the bag and with the

person who had not boarded the bus.

389. PW60, during his evidence, expressed his ability to identify

the person who was holding the bag and sitting besides him in the bus

and identified A2 as the said person. Similarly he identified A1 as the

person who had not boarded the bus and who had shouted at him.

PW60 also deposed of having identified A1 and A2 on 8th December,

2003 at Arthur Road Jail in test identification parade out of 14 persons

standing in a row and two panch witnesses and one Special Executive

Officer at the said place.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 326 conf.5.09

390. Now considering the said evidence of PW60 in the light of

the answers elicited during the cross examination, except eliciting

certain details regarding the number of passengers standing in the

queue, nobody standing outside the queue, himself preferring to sit

near rear side door of the bus, many persons being behind him in the

queue on the relevant day, age of 4 to 5 persons standing in the bus and

himself being not aware of the registration of the said bus and on the

said day having not travelled ig by the bus Route no.336 and

insignificant omission of having not stated in his statement

recorded by the police that bag of unexploded bomb was found in the

bus for Route no.312, hardly any significant thing has been elicited

during the cross examination affecting the core of his testimony.

During the same, it also brought on the record that the bus stop on

which he was standing was meant for Route no.312 only. Similarly,

the details about the test identification parade in which he had

participated were brought on the record. PW60 promptly denied the

defence suggestion of A1 and A2 being not the said person or no event

as claimed by PW60 with regard to A1 and A2 had occurred on the

said day in the bus. He also denied that A1 and A2 were shown to

him in Crime Branch Office at Powai. He also denied of having been

shown photographs of A2 in the newspaper with the police story. He

also denied that at the instance of the police he had deposed and/or

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 327 conf.5.09

identified A1 and A2 and had thus having deposed falsely. Thus, the

scrutiny of the evidence of PW60 does not reveal his claim regarding

the events claimed by him qua A1 and A2 i.e. A2 having boarded the

bus and he was given a bag by A1 and about the altercations occurred

with PW60 and conductor have been shattered in any manner. Thus,

upon fair scanning of the evidence of PW60, it has established the said

relevant facts and particularly A1 and A2 being vitally concerned with

the said bag which was brought in the said bus on the relevant day.

391. Now we will consider the evidence of PW61. PW61 was

working as a Starter, on 2nd December, 2002 at SEEPZ Bus Depot.

His evidence reveals that he was on duty since 1.35 pm. He deposed

that on the said day bus bearing registration no. MH-01-H-8765 was

for Route no.312 and was allowed to proceed at about 5.28 pm. It

reveals that one Masaram (PW62) was Conductor and one Khupse was

Driver on duty for the said bus. The said bus had returned at about

9.02 pm at SEEPZ Bus Depot. Significantly enough he has deposed

that the said bus for Route no.312 bearing such registration number

was converted to bus for Route no.336. At about 9.10 PM the said bus

was allowed to proceed and one Sanjay Patil (PW55) was Conductor

and one Pawar was driver on the said bus. He deposed that the same

has returned to SEEPZ Bus Depot at 9.40 PM.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 328 conf.5.09

392. The careful scrutiny of the answers elicited during the cross

examination of this witness also do not reveal any significant

circumstance brought on the record during the cross examination,

expecting the duties of the conductor regarding the checking of the

bus, himself having not handed over any office record to the Police, by

memory himself will not be able to tell the bus route allotted to

conductor or driver or the registration of bus number about a year back.

It was also brought on record that on the said day the bus bearing

registration no. MH-01-H-8527 for Route no.336 had started from

SEEPZ Bus Depot at 5.05 pm and returned at 8.45 PM. The said bus

had a trip from Andheri, Ghatkopar and Seepz. PW61 was not able to

tell the name of conductor allotted for the said bus for Route no.336

during his duty hours. After referring to the documents he deposed of

the same being allotted at 5.44 pm to conductor Sanjay Patil (PW55).

393. Now considering the fact that that unexploded bomb was

found in the bus for route no.312 bearing registration no. MH-01-

H-8765 i.e. occurring of an unusual thing, one which was lateron

converted as a bus Route no.336 at about 9.10 pm supports submission

of learned APP that due to same PW61 had reason to remember the

details regarding the said bus. The same also supports her further

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 329 conf.5.09

submission that merely because PW61 had shown inability to tell the

number of conductor and driver, who were on duty, and registration

number of the buses one year back, cannot be construed as a

circumstance affecting the claim staked by him during evidence

regarding the bus in which unexploded bomb was found on 2nd

December, 2002.

394. The prosecution though had examined PW62 Dilip Masram,

who was the conductor for bus route no.312 for a trip at 5.28 pm,

himself having not supported the prosecution with regard to the

prosecution case that while he was standing at the rear door of the said

bus and one person holding a dirty bag had entered inside the bus and

the other person accompanying him had not boarded the bus, he had

altercation with the said person with a bag on the point of not offering

change while purchasing ticket, himself having identified the said

person during identification parade, having given description of the

said person while recording his statement etc., the learned APP being

required to obtain the leave under section 154 of the Evidence Act and

cross-examine the said witnesses, his evidence cannot be said to be

useful to the prosecution for any significant purpose. Needless to add

that the said witness was also not cross examined on behalf of the

defence. However, it will be necessary to add that the said evidence is

otherwise also not useful to the defence for any gainful purpose.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:23 ::: 330 conf.5.09

395. The evidence of PW 63 reveals that while attached with

M.I.D.C. Police Station, upon receipt of information about 10.50 pm

on 2nd December, 2002, that one suspicious article like bomb was

found in a bus at SEEPZ Bus Depot, he had been to the said depot.

The said bus pointed by the conductor PW55 and Bus Inspector Rane

was bearing No. MH-01-H-8765 for bus Route no.336 at the said bus

depot. Further part of his evidence reveals about the steps taken

thereafter by BDDS office in recording of panchanama Exh.P-407

regarding the articles found, next day the same being inspected by

NSG Staff in presence of panchas under panchanama Exh.P-410, the

said articles being a bomb, himself having taken charge of the said

articles after defusal. Significantly enough, he deposed of having

recorded the complaint of conductor in the said bus PW55 Sanjay Patil.

He has also deposed of having sent seized sealed articles to C.A. vide

forwarding letter Exh. P-428. During the cross examination, he

admitted of having not collected any record regarding the driver and

conductor allotted to a particular bus at a particular root as according to

him the same was unnecessary. The cross examination of PW63 does

not reveal that any other further significant circumstance was elicited

during his evidence.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 331 conf.5.09

396. The same is the case regarding the evidence of PW56 panch

in whose presence the bomb was removed from the bus by PSI Girish

Ghode PW58 and PW57 panch Ramsurat in whose presence, residue of

bomb defused was taken charge under panchanama Exh. 410. As

observed earlier, it appears unnecessary to dilate about the said

evidence as the said fact is not disputed. However, it will be

significant to note that the said evidence in terms erroneously reveals

that the said bomb was found in BEST bus bearing registration no.

MH-01-H-8527. The evidence of PW56 being not found in

consonance with the number of the bus mentioned in panchanama

Exh.407 i.e. bus number MH-01-H-8765, his evidence to that extent

regarding number of bus in which bomb was found will have to be

discarded. However, his evidence supporting the fact of bomb being

found in the bus at Seepz is required to be taken into consideration.

397. In the said context the learned defence counsel tried to urge

that prosecution having not declared the said witness hostile, his

evidence would be binding upon the prosecution. It is difficult to

accept the said submission as merely because on some minor point the

witness due to slip or failure of memory or under the stress of trial

incorrectly answers or deposes regarding a particular facet, the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 332 conf.5.09

prosecution is not required to declare him hostile when by and large he

has supported the prosecution case and the discrepancy being of trivial

nature not affecting the other prosecution evidence adduced, as

observed by the Apex Court in the decision in a case of Bhanwar

Singh and others .vrs. State of Madhya Pradesh, reported in [2008]

16 SCC 657 in paragraph no.68 to the effect :

"68 & 69 .... When implicit reliance is placed on eyewitnesses, some

embellishment in the prosecution case caused by reason of evidence of any of the prosecution witnesses although not declared hostile by itself cannot be a ground to discard the entire prosecution case. Each

case must be judged on its own facts. For appreciation of evidence, there cannot be any hard-and-fact rule. This aspect of the matter has been considered in Dharmendrasinh .vrs. State of Gujarat,

wherein it was held :

"16......She did go and on return as soon as she entered into the house, she raised alarm, this part of statement is supported by PW7 also, but for the fact that

according to him on his arrival, he found no one else at the scene of occurrence. It would be a matter of minutes or a

fraction thereof, if the accused had at once left the place by the other door, the moment he heard the alarm of PW3, PW7, though a neighbour, lives in a different house and by the time he reached, it is not unlikely that he may have missed the appellant who had left the spot. Therefore, on

the basis of the mere statement of PW7 that on his arrival he found no one else it cannot be said that PW3 told a lie while stating that her husband had slipped away from the other door on hearing her cries. At the same time, we also find no good reason to suspect that she would falsely implicate her

husband for the killing of their sons by someone else. The real assailants of her own children would not be spared."

We are, therefore, in a position to rely solely upon the statement of Hakam Singh (PW17) in this behalf. Similarly, participation of Kripal Singh and Kuber Singh is also beyond any doubt. He came in the tractor having a gun. Kuber also came with a gun and fired a shot at Bhom Singh, Meharban Singh (PW22) and Babu Lal (PW23). The statement made in the first information report has been supported by Shiv Nath Singh (PW13), Hakam Singh (PW17), Ram Pratap Singh (PW18), Bhupinder Singh (PW21) as also Bharat Singh (PW24)."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 333 conf.5.09

398. Now coming to the last witness i.e. PW55 Sanjay Patil,

conductor of the bus bearing no. MH-01-H-8527. His evidence reveals

that on the relevant day he was conductor on bus Route no.336 bearing

registration no. MH-01-H-8527 for a trip from 5.05 pm to 8 pm. His

material evidence reveals that again the bus started at 9.10 pm from

SEEPZ Bus Stand and proceeded to Andheri and returned at about 9.45

pm. During checking of the bus, he had noticed suspicious thing

below the last seat of the bus. His further evidence relates about the

further steps taken and, thereafter, regarding the removal of the said

bag etc. The said further evidence is in consonance with the

prosecution evidence regarding the said events referred earlier. He had

also deposed about the lodging of complaint marked as Exh. P-404.

399. Upon the aforesaid evidence, Mr. Kunjuraman, learned

Advocate for A2 has tried to canvass that PW60 is the witness planted

by the police. He urged that surprisingly enough the main witnesses in

the present case identifying A2 as a person involved in the concerned

incident claimed of himself having seen and memorised A2 due to

occurrence of some quarrel, scuffle or bickering with him. He urged

that for the present incident and so also the incident at Zaveri Bazar it

is claimed by concerned witnesses that A2 was the said person with

whom they had such a quarrel. He urged that the such feature is

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 334 conf.5.09

deliberately introduced to advance the theory propounded by the

investigating officer for affording reason for concerned witness to

believe the accused involved in the incident i.e. for the present

incident PW60. It was urged that considering the evidence of PW60 in

proper perspective, the same does not reveal that otherwise he had any

reason to remember the said person sans the quarrel with him as

claimed by him. He urged that hardly any corroborative material is

placed on the record for accepting the claim of PW60 that on the

relevant day he travelled in the said bus. It was urged that police at-

least could have seized the ticket from him to reassure his claim. It

was urged that the reason advanced by PW60 for approaching the

police clearly appears to be suitably concocted. It was urged that no

corroborative evidence regarding the relevant aspect of witness having

been to Tasgaon, Sangli etc. is placed before the court. Learned

counsel stated that the evidence of PW60 was rightly disbelieved by

the Trial Court and as such no error or fault can be found with the

same.

400. Learned counsel for A1 also made similar submission while

attacking the evidence of PW 60. Learned counsel for A1 urged that

there is no consistency in the prosecution case regarding the bus in

which the said bomb was found. He urged that the evidence of PW55

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 335 conf.5.09

reveals that the same was a bus for route no.336 and was bearing

registration no. MH-01-H-8527. In the complaint lodged by him

however mentions the bus being of no. MH-01-H-8765. He thus

contended that as per oral evidence of PW55 the bomb was found in

the bus bearing no. MH-01-H-8527. He further urged that the said

evidence considered along with the evidence of PW60 reveals that the

person with a bag has boarded bus for route no.312. He further pointed

out that during the cross examination PW60 having admitted that he

had never travelled by bus for route no.336 makes it difficult to accept

that there is consistency in the prosecution case regarding the bus in

which the bomb was found. He urged that if the bomb was found in

the bus bearing registration no. MH-01-H-8527 for route no.336 then

the entire evidence of PW60 regarding the event of some person with

bag having travelled by bus route no.312 becomes redundant and as

such on the basis of the said evidence no conclusion is warranted that

A2 had kept the said bag in which the bomb was found and

furthermore the same was given to him by A1 as claimed by the said

witness. Learned counsel thus contended that the evidence of PW60

was rightly rejected by the Trial Court.

401. Now considering the said submissions and firstly the defence

submission that the evidence of PW 60 must be discarded in toto

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 336 conf.5.09

because this witness is obviously a tutored and planted witness as he

claims to have come in contact with the concerned accused and

memorised them due to occurrence of some incident of quarrel with

them. We are unable to accept this submission. Inasmuch as the

incident in question did not occur at any private place or at any

confined place. However, the same have occurred at public place i.e.

at the BEST stop and in the bus (SEEPZ incident). The second incident

of Ghatkopar is in the BEST bus and the third incident at Zaveri Bazar

on road and fourth incident at Gateway of India at public parking

place. Considering the said aspect and so also taking into account the

reason behind occurrence of each of the said incident the same by itself

cannot be said to be unnatural or improbable. Needless to add that the

incident of occurrence of quarrel between the passengers either while

boarding the bus or occupying the seat in a bus are not uncommon.

The same is the case regarding the occurrence of incident between the

pedestrian and the person travelling in vehicles either two wheeler or

four wheelers. The same are also not uncommon. In view of the same,

merely because the prosecution witnesses claim of such incidents

having occurred at the relevant time, that by itself, cannot be sound

basis to discard their testimony. It can be further added that the

witnesses having given the evidence upon the relevant aspect on oath

will have presumptive value of the same being true, unless the same is

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:24 ::: 337 conf.5.09

found shattered during the cross-examination or otherwise

unsustainable for some other reason. After carefully considering the

cross-examination of PW60 effected on behalf of the defence, we are

unable to accept that during the cross examination his claim was

shattered or any other circumstances have been brought on the record

for accepting the defence plea that the stated incident was highly

improbable. Hence, the evidence of PW60 is not liable to be

discarded.

402. Now with regard to the second submission canvassed that

PW60 had no sufficient time to observe the persons standing in front of

him in a queue and hence identification made by him of A1 and A2

becomes highly improbable. We are unable to accept the said

submission. The power of observation and memory differs from

person to person. Hence, merely because there was a gap of

occurrence of incident and PW60 getting opportunity to observe the

culprit at the time of test identification parade held about ten months

thereafter, by itself, would not be a good ground to discard his

testimony for the same. In the said context, though there may be some

substance in the plea canvassed that while standing in a queue, PW60

had initially no reason to pay attention towards two persons standing

ahead of him in a queue, still after taking into account the further

events which had occurred and the further fact that PW60 had occupied

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:25 ::: 338 conf.5.09

the seat by the side of the person who was holding the bag and also

taking into consideration the time period for which PW60 was along

with the said person i.e. at the stop before boarding the bus and in the

bus, militates against the submission that he had no sufficient

opportunity to observe the said persons to remember them and identify

them after such passage of time. Needless to add that taking into

account the total period for which PW60 was at the bus stop and in the

bus along with the said persons, it is difficult to accept that PW60 had

only a glimpse of the said person. In view of the same and no other

circumstance having surfaced on the record creating doubt in the mind

about the identification by PW60 of A1 and A2 at the trial, the one

which is found corroborated by prior identification made by him of A1

and A2 at test identification parade, we are unable to accept that his

evidence is liable to be discarded on the said count.

403. Now examining the reasoning given by the trial court

regarding the relevant aspect and found recorded in paragraph no.245

of the judgment the same is to the effect as under :

"245. After reaching home PW-60 received message that his uncle was serious at his native place at Tasgon, Dist, Sangli. On the same night he proceeded Tasgaon by bus and returned back in the morning on 4-12-2002. He read news in the news paper about the bomb blast occurred at Ghatkopar and one unexploded bomb was found in bus route No. 312. PW-60 said that he immediately remembered the incident of altercation in between one passenger and conductor occurred in bus of route No. 312. Then he proceeded to MIDC police station and gave information

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:25 ::: 339 conf.5.09

regarding the above incident. This witness was summoned to attend TIP held at MCP on 8-10-2003. According to him out of the 14 persons standing in the row he identified accused Nos.1

and 2. It is important to note here that the reasons of identifying accused Nos. 1 and 2 have neither been stated by PW-60 Manoj Patil nor by SEO Shri Sudhir Surve in their evidence. The

evidence of identifying witness PW-60 Manoj is thus vague and therefore such vague evidence cannot be relied upon. I therefore discard his testimony for the above reasons."

404. In the same context considering the evidence of PW60

particularly mentioned in paragraph nos.9 and 10 of his examination-

in-chief which is to the effect as under:-

"9. I will be able to identify the person who has holding bag and sat beside me in the bus. (At this stage witness points out Accused no.2 sitting in the dock, who tells his

name as Ashrat.) I will be able to identify the person who did not board the bus and who shouted at me. (At this stage witness points out Accused no.1 sitting in the dock, who tells his name as Hanif).

10. I identified Accused No.1 and 2 on 8.10.2003 at Aurthur road Jail in T.I. parade, out of 14 persons standing

in a row. The place at which T.I. parade was held, two panchas and one SEO were present."

405. The aforesaid evidence clearly reveals that PW60 had not

only identified A1 and A2 in the Court but had identified A2 as the

person who was holding the bag and who had sat besides him. He had

further identified A1 as the person who had not boarded the bus and

the one who has shouted at him. Significantly enough PW60 also

deposed of having identified A1 and A2 at T.I. parade. Though it is

true that he had not specified during his evidence the reason for the

same considering his evidence in paragraph no.9, it is apparent that he

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:25 ::: 340 conf.5.09

had identified them as being the same persons as he had identified

them in Court.

406. In the said context reference to the evidence of PW59

Sudhir, Special Executive Officer reveals that he has deposed in detail

about T.I. parade of A1 and A2 held by him on 8.10.2003 at Aurthur

Road Jail for identifying witnesses PW60 and PW62. His evidence in

paragraph nos.9 and 10 runs as under :

"9. I saw that the panch had brought the identifying witnesses to the parade room. I then asked the pancha to

close the door of the parade room. I asked the name of the identification witness. He told his name as Manoj Ananda Patil. I asked Manoj Ananda Patil whether he identifies the suspects. Manoj Patil identified two suspicious who were standing in a row, by pointing them and touching

them, I asked both the accused their respective names, they informed their names.

10. I asked Manoj Patil as to how he identified the accused persons. I noted whatever he stated in the memorandum. The suspects who were identified by Manoj Patil, are present today in the court, they are A1 and A2."

407. In the same context the reference to the memorandum Exh.

P 415 squarely reveals that the reason for which PW60 had identified

A1 and A2 at the test identification parade. Needless to add that the

said reasons are in consonance with the reasons for which he had

identified them at trial. Having due regard to all the aforesaid aspects,

we have no hesitation to conclude that the Trial Court has manifestly

erred in discarding the evidence of PW60 on the said count. We are of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:26 ::: 341 conf.5.09

the opinion that PW60 has duly identified A1 and A2 at the trial. He

also identified them at T.I. parade. Though he had not spoken in clear

terms regarding the reason for which he had identified them at T.I.

parade, in true sense the said fact is required to be established by the

evidence of SEO who had held the said identification parade. SEO

PW59 has deposed to that effect and amongst other deposed of having

recorded the reason for identification told by PW60 in the

memorandum of the parade Exh.P-415. The said memorandum duly

corroborates the said claim staked by PW60 and so also establishes

PW60 having identified them for the same reason for which he had

identified them at the trial. Needless to add, acceptance of the said

evidence clinchingly establishes A1 and A2 being the same persons

who were instrumental in bringing the bomb and plant the same

ultimately by A2 in the bus.

408. Now with regard to the submissions canvassed by Mr.

Pasbola of there being no consistency in the prosecution case regarding

the bus in which the incident as claimed by PW60 had occurred or the

bus in which the bomb was found. As already discussed, the evidence

of PW60 in terms reveals that incident claimed by him had occurred in

a bus for route no.312. It is indeed true that PW60 had not given

registration of the said bus. However, it is highly unlikely for a bus

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:26 ::: 342 conf.5.09

passenger to remember bus number in which he had travelled. He is

expected to recall the bus route number only. On the said count

evidence of PW60 will not be liable to be discarded. PW60 was

expected to tell route of the bus in which he had travelled and having

deposed about that fact accurately, it leads to the conclusion that he has

established the prosecution case that the incident had taken place in the

bus route no.312.

409.

The evidence of PW61 reveals that during the relevant time

the bus for Route no.312 was bus bearing registration no. MH-01-

H-8765 and PW62 was the conductor in the bus. His evidence also

establishes that the said bus was converted into bus Route no.336 at

about 9.10 p.m. The evidence of the other witness i.e. PW63, 56, 57

and 58 undoubtedly establishes that the bomb was found in Bus No.

MH-01-H-8765. In this backdrop, upon carefully considering the

evidence of PW55, it reveals that on the relevant day during earlier part

in between 5.05 pm to 8.40 pm, he had travelled as conductor for bus

route no.336 and the same was bearing registration no. MH-01-

H-8527. PW 55, no doubt, has deposed in paragraph no.3 "again the

bus started at 9.10 pm from SEEPZ bus stop". It is significant to note

that his evidence specifically does not reveal that the same was Bus

No. MH-01-H-8527. His evidence is wholly silent regarding the bus

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:26 ::: 343 conf.5.09

number or the route on which he was placed for the said trip

commencing from 9.10 pm.

410. Now considering his evidence in the light of first information

report, it appears that while lodging the same, he has erroneously given

the bus number of his earlier trip. The same is apparent as he was not

the conductor of the bus when bomb was planted. As a matter of fact,

the other prosecution evidence unmistakably reveals that bomb was

planted in BEST bus no. MH-01-H-8765 and at the time of planting the

same was operating on route no. 312. The same bus was lateron

converted to route No. 336 whence, the suspicious article was noticed

lying therein. PW55 who had operated as Conductor of bus No.

MH-01-H-8527 for route No.336 on the earlier occasion on the same

day, therefore, while lodging the complaint pertaining to bus

No.MH-01-H-8765 designated for route No.336 in the night time on

which he was on duty must have given wrong number of the bus, as

bus No.MH-01-H-8527. The evidence shows that he was on duty even

on that bus prior to being assigned duty at night on the bus in question.

Thus, considering the said evidence in its entirety, it is difficult to

accept the defence submission to completely discard his evidence.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:26 ::: 344 conf.5.09

411. Now considering the evidence of PW58 referred hereinabove

the same is in consonance with the prosecution case regarding defusal

of the said bomb. He has specifically deposed of having used cordex

method and causing small explosion for bursting with the cloth bag.

His evidence reveals that in a box there were 40 gelatin sticks, one

detonator, one alarm clock and on/off switch. The evidence of PW63

PI Tanaji Jadhav reveals that at the relevant time he was attached with

the M.I.D.C. Police Station and on 5.12.2002 he had sent all seized

articles to the Chemical Analyser under forwarding letter Exh. P 427.

He has also deposed of having received C.A. report regarding the

same, being Exhibit P 428. The said C.A. report in terms reveal that

the said articles were gelatin sticks. In view of the same, it is not

possible to accept the submission that attempt to cause explosion was

not made by using a gelatin by preparing crude bomb as found by

PW58 in the said cloth bag before its defusal.

412. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence, it is

apparent that, by the same, the prosecution has, amongst other,

established that :

(a) on 2nd December, 2002 at 11.40 hours a bag

containing a Crud Bomb made up of geletine sticks,

alarm clock and detonators was found planted below the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:26 ::: 345 conf.5.09

rear left seat in BEST bus No. MH 01 - H 8765 of then

for Route No.336.

(b) on the same day, the said bus had operated for Route

No.312 in the evening time in between 5.30 to 8.30 pm

and during the said trip the said bag was planted in the

said bus.

(c) the bag containing same bomb was brought at

Andheri Bus Stop for Route No.312 by A1.

(d) A2 had boarded the said bus and A1 had handed

over the said bag to him. A2 had occupied rear left side

seat in the said bus.

(e) A2 had left the said bag leaving the bag in the bus.

(f) A2 or A1 had never came forward to claim the said

bag left in the said bus.

413. All the said circumstances taken together persuade us to hold

that a formadible chain leading to sole inference that the said bag was

planted in the said bus by A1 and A2 with an intention to cause an

explosion in the said bus i.e. for commission of terrorist act and as such

A1 and A2 are guilty for commission of offences by committing such

act.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:27 ::: 346 conf.5.09

414. Even accepting the submission that on relevant day many

passengers had travelled by the said bus such an inference is inevitable

after considering the true import of the aforesaid circumstances in the

light of observation made by the Apex Court with regard to the

circumstantial evidence in the case of State of U.P. Vs. Ashok

Kumar Srivastava reported in AIR 1992 SC 840 in paragraph no.9

wherein it is observed :

"9. This Court has, time out of number, observed that

while appreciating circumstantial evidence the Court must adopt a very cautious approach and should record a conviction only if all the links in the chain are complete pointing to the guilt of the accused and every

hypothesis of innocence is capable of being negatived on evidence. Great care must be taken in evaluating circumstantial evidence and if the evidence relied on is reasonably capable of two inferences, the one in favour of the accused must be accepted. The

circumstance relied upon must be found to have been fully established and the cumulative effect of all the

facts so established must be consistent only with the hypothesis of guilt. But this is not to say that the prosecution must meet any and every hypothesis put forward by the accused however far-fetched

and fanciful it might be. Nor does it mean that prosecution evidence must be rejected on the slightest doubt because the law permits rejection if the doubt is reasonable and not otherwise..........."

(emphasis supplied)

415. Needless to add that in spite of many passengers having

travelled by the said bus such an inference is inevitable, in view of the

evidence of having surfaced pointing to the involvement of only A1

and A2 and the same could have been planted by none other than A2.

Such conclusion would not be far-fetched and fanciful hypothesis.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:27 ::: 347 conf.5.09

That contra contention of the Accused requires to be rejected.

Therefore, the submission to absolve the appellant on the said count

will have to be rejected.

416. The aforesaid inferences are further fortified after taking

into consideration matters spelt from the confession of A1 and A2

regarding which we have already reached to the conclusion that the

same are true and voluntary confession made by the said accused.

Needless to add that the confession of A2, of which gist is given

earlier, squarely reveals his involvement amongst other in plantation

of the said bomb in pursuance of the conspiracy hatched, in the BEST

bus at Andheri. Even the case regarding the role played by A1 is also

disclosed from his confession is no different.

417. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence in its

totality, it will have to be held that an attempt to cause an explosion by

using explosive substance in a BEST bus bearing registration No.

MH-01-H-8765 by A1 and A2 has been duly established. The finding

given by the trial court to the contrary effect is not sustainable. The

same deserves to be set aside.

2nd incident-28th July, 2003 at GHATKOPAR

418. With regard to the aforesaid incident, it is prosecution case

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:27 ::: 348 conf.5.09

that the first information of the said incident of explosion occurred on

28th July, 2003 at 21:10 hrs was lodged by bus conductor Shri Dilip

Wankhede (PW 54). That was recorded by PSI Shri D.N. Jadhav of

Ghatkopar Police Station. The investigation of the said Crime No.235

of 2003 was carried out by the officers of Ghatkopar Police Station

from 28.7.2003 to 31.8.2003. The situation prevailing at the scene of

the offence was recorded by PI Shri R.C. Patil (PW 47) in presence

of panchas by drawing scene of offence panchanama (Exh. P-380). At

the time of the said Panchanama, rear portion of the BEST bus

including the last bench was found completely damaged and only

angles were seen in the rear side body of the bus. Blood stains were

found on the seats of the bus. Pieces of glasses of the bus were found

scattered on the spot. As a result of the above explosion the BEST bus

of route No. 7 as well as three auto rickshaws, two motorcycles and

one Qualis Jeep and nearby buildings were also found damaged. Pieces

of tins, metal pieces, currency notes and coins, pieces of glasses,

mobiles, walkman, pencil cell were found scattered on the scene of

offence and said articles were seized. Alluminium pieces of BEST bus

and glass pieces found scattered on the spot were sent to FSL, Kalina,

Mumbai. Blood sample was taken from the spot. Corpse of (1) Vilas

Vishnu Mahendrakar and (2) Shiva @ Hubalal Jagatdev Yadav were

sent to Rajawadi Hospital for autopsy and accordingly the same were

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:27 ::: 349 conf.5.09

carried out by the Medical Officer at the said place. . All the injured

persons were admitted in various hospitals and their statements were

recorded by the officers of Ghatkopar Police Station. Medical

certificates of the injured persons and the postmortem reports of

deceased persons were collected from the hospitals.

419. The main witnesses examined by the prosecution for

establishing occurrence of the said incident as well as connection of A2

and A3 with the aforesaid incident for the sake of glance can be

tabulated as under :

P.W. Name At Page No. Particulars and evidence regarding No. onwards /Part of Paper

Book

46. Anil Mulchand 1896 -Part II Passenger travelling by bus in which blast Vishwakarma had occurred. Eye witness. Identified A2 and A3 in T.I. parade held by PW52 at

Arthur Road Prison.

47. P.I. Ramesh Changu 1911- Part II Drawn Spot Panchanama Exh.P-380 Patil

48. Sambhaji Tambare 1923 - Part II Relative of deceased Vilas Vishnu Mahendrakar

49. Kalpesh Gala 1924 - Part II Injured in the incident

50. Panch -Mukund 1925 - Part II For arrest and personal search of A2 on Ingulkar 30.5.2003

51. PSI Pramod 1930 - Part II Arrest and personal search of A2 Toradmal Memorandum panchanama regarding statement of A1 regarding the shop from which 2 Sim cards were purchased by Nazir.

52. SEO Waman Sapre 1935- Part II Identification parade of A1 to A3 for incident in question.

53. Panch Sunil Bhatia 1959 - Part II 3 memorandum panchanamas regrading

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:28 ::: 350 conf.5.09

recovery of articles from the house of A1 and A2.

54. Bus Conductor Dilip 1994 - Part II First informant regarding the incident.

Wankhede Declared Hostile.

97. PSI Vankoti 2395 - Part II Memorandum panchanama regarding

recovery of Geletine sticks detnoters and alarm clocks from the house of A2

98. PSI Talekar 2401- Part II Memorandum panchanama regarding recovery of Geletine sticks detenoters and

alarm clocks from the house Seizure of document from house of A1 and A3 and so also about their arrest.

99. PSI Kandalgaonkar 2410- Part II Memorandum panchanama regarding

recovery of Geletine sticks from the house of A1

420. As observed earlier, the defence has not disputed occurrence

of explosion or persons having sustained injuries, two persons

succumbing to death and damage caused to the property. The defence

has taken stand that prosecution evidence fails to establish the nexus of

A2 and A3 with the said occurrence and/or the same having occurred

due to use of gelatin in preparing crud bomb, as claimed by the

prosecution. Thus, it will be futile to discuss threadbare the evidence

of other prosecution witnesses not connected with the said challenge.

Needless to add that the prosecution witnesses tabulated hereinabove

have deposed regarding the matters as stated in the last column of the

said table mentioned against their names.

421. Now, we shall consider the prosecution evidence which is

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:28 ::: 351 conf.5.09

said to have established the nexus of A2 and A3 with the occurrence of

the aforesaid explosion. The prosecution heavily placed reliance on

the evidence of PW-46 Anil who travelled as a passenger by BEST

bus on Route no.340, while returning after his work from Andheri, by

the said bus, which had exploded. In the context of the evidence of

PW-46 considered as a whole along with other evidence on record,

particularly that of first informant/complainant Conductor of the said

bus PW-54 Dilip Wankhede and that of PW-47 PSI Ramesh Patil who

had drawn spot panchanama Exh.P-380, we are in agreement with

the submission of the learned APP that PW 46 mistakenly mentioned

that he returned by BEST bus Route no.304. Inasmuch as the spot

panchanama prepared by PW-47 mentions number of the damaged bus

as MH-01-H-8246 and the bus Route no.340. Same is the evidence of

PW-54 Conductor of the said bus, who, though was declared hostile

and cross-examined by the prosecution, at least part of his evidence

regarding route of the bus involved has remained unchallenged during

the course of the trial.

422. Now, material part of the evidence of PW-46 runs as under :-

"When, I boarded in the bus, bus was filled with crowed, but one rear seat on the last bench was vacant. I had sat by the side of the window on right side, at that time one man and one women entered in the bus. That woman had requested me to that she wanted to sit on window side. I thought that they are husband and wife

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:28 ::: 352 conf.5.09

hence, I had shifted and accommodated them to shift on window side on the last bench in the bus. They were having bag in their possession that bag was kept

beneath the seat of the bus. After the bus had proceeded for some time, the person had came towards me pushing me so, I had said "Bhaisab Dhaka Mat Maro" That person

replied "Tere Akeliki bus nahi hai".

Our talk had increased because of such reply. Then that woman said "Bhaisab Maph Kijiye Galti Ho Gai".

Then that man and woman had alighted from the bus at Marol Naka Stop.

The bag continued to remain beneath the seat."

423.

His further evidence reveals the manner in which he had

moved ahead in the bus for alighting and occupied vacant seat in the

front portion of bus and then heard loud noise of blast from the back

side of the bus. He felt deafening and was unable to hear anything and

for some time was unable to see due to the blast. His further evidence

recites regarding treatment taken by him at Rajawadi Hospital and

recording of his statement on 29.7.2003 at the said Hospital. He had

also given description of the said man and woman who were seen by

him in the bus i.e. the persons who had left the bag beneath the seat.

He identified A2 as being the said person. It is significant to note that

though initially he expressed his inability to identify the lady, lateron

identified A3 after she was asked to lift Burkha from her face.

Significantly enough while identifying her, PW-46 deposed that she

had Burkha but while sitting she had removed the cloth from her face

and hence he (PW-46) remembered her face.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:28 ::: 353 conf.5.09

424. During the further part of his deposition he deposed of

having identified both the said accused on 1.10.2003 in the

identification parade held in jail in presence of Magistrate and two

panchas. PW-46 deposed of having identified the male persons i.e. A2

out of 14 persons and A3 woman from amongst seven persons.

425. The scrutiny of the evidence of PW-46 does not reveal any

significant material has been elicited during the cross-examination by

the defence affecting the core of his testimony - about the persons who

had boarded the said bus for route no.340 with a bag and had alighted

at Marol Naka stop and at that time the bag kept by them beneath the

seat had continued to remain at the said place. After carefully

considering the answers given by PW-46 during his extensive cross

examination effected by A2, A3 and A5, there appears substance in the

submission of learned APP that there is no challenge to the fact

deposed by PW-46 that he was a passenger of the said bus or that the

incident as claimed by him had not occurred. On the contrary, some of

the questions asked are of nature of confirming the presence of PW-46

in the said bus. Without enlisting each of the questions posed to

PW-46, the answers elicited during the cross-examination effected on

behalf of A2 reveals that he was questioned whether same was first

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:28 ::: 354 conf.5.09

incident of his life to give window side seat to the woman. He had

candidly admitted the same. He was thereafter questioned about his

education and about his carpentry. However, hardly anything has

been extracted for not accepting his say regarding said aspects. He

was also questioned whether he had become friendly with the lady and

the male person after giving a seat, he denied the same. The answers

given by PW46 regarding the reason because of which he had given

the seat to the said couple, whether he was in the bus until the

explosion, reveals that his claim regarding the same has remained

unshattered. The perusal of his cross-examination reveals that,

during cross-examination, his claim of having shifted from rear side

towards the front portion prior to occurrence of explosion, also has

remained unshaken. The same is the case regarding his claim of

having seen the said couple while alighting. PW46 has given a

plausible answer during the cross-examination that his attention was

then drawn towards them, as he had to accommodate them for getting

down. It has also surfaced during the cross-examination that he had

not approached the Police for giving a statement but the Police

approached in the hospital where he was admitted due to the injuries

suffered by him due to the blast. All the answers given by PW46 to the

questions put to him regarding his recording of a statement or receiving

a treatment or reason for going ahead in the bus for alighting, the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 355 conf.5.09

reason for he wanted to get down at Ghatkopar when he was residing at

transit camp at Vikhroli etc. have remained unshaken during the cross-

examination, rendering his testimony reliable. Needless to add that

PW46 has also denied that police made him to give false evidence due

to himself being victim of blast or having identified A2 due to Police

having shown him photograph of A2 which had appeared in the

newspaper.

426.

Similarly, careful scrutiny of answers elicited during the

cross-examination effected by A3 and A5 also are no different. It

discloses that, PW46 during the cross-examination was searchingly

cross-examined regarding his claim of having gone for carpentry work

at Andheri. However, none of the answers given by PW46 to the

questions about the place at which he had gone for work, the person

who had given the said work, the reason for himself getting the work ,

the time for which he had been for work and/or had boarded the bus

for returning etc., have shaken his evidence in any manner. Similarly,

the answers given by PW46 to the questions asked to him generally

about number of passengers in the bus for the said route or fare for the

journey also do not reveal any of them has an adverse effect of not

accepting the claim staked by him.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 356 conf.5.09

427. During the said cross-examination PW46 was threadbare

questioned regarding number of passengers then sitting on the last

bench, about his location, and the location of the woman with Burkha

clad and the person accompanying her to whom he had given the

window seat. However, nothing has surfaced on the record to doubt

said claim staked by PW46 in his evidence. The same is the case

regarding questions put to him during the cross-examination regarding

the course of journey of the bus after he had boarded the same. It is

significant to note that regarding the questions asked about the bag left

in the bus, it has surfaced that PW46 had seen the bag kept beneath

the seat (kept by the said person) not after bus reaching Ghatkopar

telephone exchange as suggested to him by the defence, but soon after

the said person had alighted the bus. PW46 also answered during the

cross-examination that he had told about the same to the Conductor

and Conductor had asked in the bus as to whose bag was it, but

nobody had owned the same. Similarly careful consideration of the

questions asked to PW46 regarding having moved in the front side in

the bus, the answers received for the same also do not reveal of the

same causing any adverse effect upon the claim staked by him. The

same is the case regarding the answers received regarding the

questions asked about the manner in which the said man and woman

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 357 conf.5.09

had alighted from the bus from the front side and the place at which

they had alighted.

428. Furthermore, it is most significant to note that during the said

cross-examination it has surfaced on the record that face of said

Burkha clad woman was open when she had sat by the side of window

and while getting down from the bus. After careful consideration of

all answers regarding those matters, it do not reveal that any

contradictory claim was staked by PW46. Without dilating upon the

further answers received during the said cross-examination effected

regarding the aspect of treatment taken by him at Rajawadi Hospital,

the period required for the same regarding recording of his statement

and his participation in T.I. parade etc., the same also do not have any

effect of affecting the core of his testimony of having identified as A2

and A3 being the said person who had boarded the bus with a bag, and

had left the bag behind while alighting as claimed by him.

429. In the context of the evidence of PW46 , it will be necessary

to say that the evidence of PW52 Shri Waman Sapre reveals that on

1.10.2002 at Bombay Central Prison he had held T.I. parade for A1 to

A3 for identifying witnesses PW46 and PW54. Exh.P-389 is the

memorandum of the said parade during which PW46 had identified

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 358 conf.5.09

A2 and A3 as stated in the said memorandum. After carefully

considering the evidence of PW52, we are of the considered opinion

that his evidence corroborates the evidence of P.W.46. In order to

maintain the continuity of the discussion, we do not propose to discuss

the reasons for the same at the present stage and leave the said aspect

for discussion at the appropriate stage.

430. The reasoning given by the Trial Court for not accepting the

evidence of PW-46 and discarding the same in toto is found recorded

in paragraph 252 of the judgment, which reads as under:

"It is stated in the memorandum Exh.P-389 that on

28.7.2003 at about 9.00 p.m. one person and female in veil were alighting hastily from BEST bus of route No. 340 at Marole Pipeline stop. At that time PW-46 was

pushed by them and on that count there was altercation in between the said person and the woman and P.W.-46. Evidence of PW-46 is silent on the said incident of altercation and pushing of PW-46 by the

couple while alighting at Marol bus stop. There is thus material discrepancy in the recitals of the memo Ex.P 389 and the evidence of P.W.46. Evidence of PW-46 lacks in material particulars. His evidence is completely vague and therefore it can hardly be relief upon. I therefore place no reliance on his testimony."

431. Now examining the same in the light of evidence of PW-46

already referred to hereinabove - which, as held by us, has remained

unshaken - clearly reveals that the reasoning given by the Trial Court

that the evidence of PW-46 is silent on the incident of altercation etc.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 359 conf.5.09

does not stand to reason. Rather, it is contrary to the evidence on

record.

432. Similarly, examining the memorandum of test identification

parade dated 1.10.2003 at Exhibit-P-389 and particularly relevant part

therein of the reason given by PW-46 for identification of accused Nos.

2 and 3 who were paraded, the same runs as under :

(at page 1946-1947 of paper book Part II regarding A2)

"Sambadhit ismas hat lavun olkhale va sangitale ki dinak 28.7.02 roji ratri sadharan nau vajnache

sumaras Andherivun Ghatkoparla janara 340 marg kramankachya busmadhe Marol pipeline stop javal ha isam va tache sobat chehra ughada aasleli ek burkhadhari mahila ghai ghaine utrat aastana

tachya dhakka mala laglane tachyi mazha barobar bachabachi zali. To isam hach aahe aase mhanun

oolakhale. Tyla tache nav vicharale aasta, tyane aaple nav Arshat Shafiq Ahmad Ansari aase sangitale. Dusrya sambadhit ismas oolkhale nahi."

(at page 1948 of paper book Part II regarding A2)

"dinak 28.7.03 roji sadharan 9 va. sumaras Andherihun Ghatkoparla janari bus marg kramank

340 madhe Marole Pipe Line stop javal ek isam va sobat chehra ughada aasnari burkhedhari mahila ghai ghaine utrat aastana ja ismabarobar tachya dhakka lagun bachabachi zali tyaveli tache sobat chehara ughada aasnari burkhedhari ti hich aahe aase sangun olkhale. Tila tiche nav vicharle aasta tine aaple nav Phehimida Sayyad Hanif aase sangitale."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 360 conf.5.09

433. Having regard to the same, there appears substance in the

submission of learned APP that the evidence of PW-46 was

erroneously discarded by the Trial Court. Instead, the same deserves to

be accepted. Such a conclusion is inevitable after considering the

reason for which the witness could identify the two accused. The

details of altercations and/or incident occurred and/or variance therein

regarding the incident occurred and the matter stated in the

memorandum of parade contemporaneously prepared by the SEO

reinforces the evidence of PW-46. Suffice it to observe that

considering the evidence of PW46 in its entirety, the same definitely

reveals of having identified both the said accused in the Court and so

also at T.I. parade and the reason for identifying them as revealed from

his evidence and so also that of SEO PW52 reveals of themselves

being involved in leaving/planting bag (containing a bomb) in a bus.

434. Now reverting to the evidence of PW-54 (complainant)-

Conductor of the bus involved in the explosion, his evidence reveals

that on the relevant day he was on duty at bus route no.340. It further

reveals that he had boarded the bus at Andheri bus terminal and 59

passengers had boarded the bus at Andheri bus stop at which the said

bus was taken from the said terminal by the driver. He has further

deposed regarding the route by which the bus had proceeded further.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:29 ::: 361 conf.5.09

Significantly enough he deposed that from starting bus stop at Andheri

one lady in veil (burkha) occupied the last seat on the right side of the

bus. He has further deposed that when the bus was at Asalpha bus

stop, he did not find the lady in veil in the bus. He has further deposed

that she was the only lady who was in the veil in the bus. He further

deposed of bus having proceeded to Ghatkopar pipeline. His further

evidence relates to the blast occurred, himself being unconscious,

admitted in Rajawadi Hospital for 20 days and having received injuries

to legs, ears, face and head. The Police having approached him during

the same night and having recorded his complaint Exhibit-P-399. He

had vouched contents of the same and his signature at two places

thereon. It appears that during the further part of his examination-in-

chief himself having not supported the prosecution to full extent, the

learned APP after seeking necessary leave was required to cross

examine him. During the said cross examination effected, the portions

A, B and C were marked from his statement recorded by the Police

during the course of investigation. However, the said portions being

not duly proved through the Investigating Officer, it will be futile to

make any dilation in detail regarding the same except stating that they

were regarding the lady in veil having boarded the bus along with one

person having got down prior to Asalpha bus stop, about the talks

ensued between the said witness and himself having seen the said lady,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 362 conf.5.09

given her the ticket etc.. All the said cross examination being effected

to bring on record that the witness could not have identified accused

no.2 and 3 at T.I.Parade held on 11.10.2003 at Arthur Road Jail.

During the cross examination of PW-54, it was brought on record that

on 11.8.2004 he had given a report in writing to his superior and one

more letter was issued by him to his superior on 20.6.2005. It was also

brought on record that he had written them as Police was pressurizing

him for identifying the lady in veil by showing her photographs and

himself in the said letters having given the phone numbers and names

of the Police officers who were pressurizing him. He also expressed

his ability to produce the said letters on the next occasion. PW-54

further admitted that since the lady was in veil and she never removed

the veil from her face, he could not see her face. It was also brought

on record that he was taken to Arthur Road Jail and Byculla Jail

without allowing him to inform his superiors in advance. He claimed

of having been shown the photographs of male and female by the

Police at the said jail and he was asked to identify them etc. He also

produced the letter dated 11.8.2004. PW-54 having shown inability to

produce the copy of letter dated 11.8.2004, the same was got produced

by making an application to the Court and obtaining summons for the

same and after production of the same the same was got proved

through PW-54 and marked as Exhibit-D-65.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 363 conf.5.09

435. Considering the matters surfaced in the cross examination of

PW-54, about being pressurized by the Police, the learned APP was

required to cross-examine PW-54 to bring on record that the date of

incident mentioned by PW-54 in his letter dated 28.8.2003 at Exhibit-

D-65 was wrong and that he (PW 54) has not mentioned the reason of

delay in the said letter and letter dated 20.6.2005 Exhibit-P-400. It was

also brought on record in his (PW 54) evidence that in letter Exhibit-

D-5, PW-54 has not mentioned that Police having shown photographs

of culprits and were pressurizing him to identify them and his inability

to assign the reason for the same. It was also brought on record that in

the said letter it was not mentioned that the Police pressurized PW-54

to identify the culprits at the time of identification parade held on

11.10.2003. Without enlisting all the answers in the said cross

examination, it can be safely said that by the same, the claim staked by

PW-54 during the cross examination that he was pressurized by the

Police, was shattered.

436. The learned counsel for defence made two-fold submission

with regard to the evidence of PW-54. It was urged that the

prosecution having sought the leave under section 154 of the Evidence

Act to cross examine the witness itself indicates that the prosecution

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 364 conf.5.09

had declared that they are not relying upon the evidence of PW-54 due

to himself being unworthy of any credit. It was urged that, hence, his

evidence cannot be said to be useful to the prosecution for any gainful

purpose. Secondly, it was contended that the prosecution, during the

cross examination, though had got portions marked A, B and C from

the previous statement of the said witness, failed to prove the same.

Resultantly, the claim staked by P.W. 54 in his examination-in-chief

remained unshattered by the prosecution. It was urged that hence the

said evidence given by PW-54 in examination-in-chief is binding upon

the prosecution and the said evidence itself runs counter to the

prosecution case that accused No.3 along with accused no.1 had

boarded the said bus and occupied the rear seat and while leaving had

left the bag below the rear seat of the bus. It was urged that the same is

obvious as the evidence of PW-54 failed to support evidence of PW-46

of veiled lady (A3) having boarded the bus along with one male person

(A2) and the further events as claimed by PW-46. It was thus

contended that the evidence of PW-54 supports the defence of PW-46

being not a trustworthy witness and the same being planted by the

investigating agency.

437. It was urged that such a conclusion is apparent as the

evidence of PW-54 to some extent also denotes of there being no fair

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 365 conf.5.09

play on part of investigating agency during the investigation and the

trial as the same amongst other also indicates the allegation of PW-54

being pressurized by the Police, as claimed by him. It was urged that

merely because such factors are not mentioned in the relevant letters by

PW-54 by itself would be no ground to discard the said claims staked

by PW-54. It was urged that such a conclusion is inevitable as the

prosecution has not been able to establish that PW-54 had any reason

to stake such a false claim unnecessarily. It was urged that considering

the prosecution evidence upon the preponderance of probability, the

defence submission is more sound as the presence of PW-54 in the said

bus is beyond any doubt due to himself being the Conductor of the said

bus. It was urged that the said witness cannot be reasonably termed as

a chance witness and the said witness not supporting the prosecution

gives severe blow to the prosecution case which they had tried to cook

up and establish through the so called planted witness PW-46.

However, the case regarding PW-46 apparently appears to be different

as except his bare words, there is no other evidence adduced for

establishing that on the relevant date and time he was traveling by the

said bus. Merely because he was an injured witness, the conclusion

cannot be drawn that on the relevant date he was traveling by the said

bus. The same is apparent as he may be one of the injured persons due

to blast occurred and due to the injuries sustained may be playing as

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 366 conf.5.09

per the desire of the Police. It was thus contended that the evidence of

both the said witnesses fails to satisfactorily establish that accused nos.

1 and 3 were the passengers and had committed acts as alleged by

PW-46.

438. The aforesaid submissions and particularly submission

regarding the evidence of PW-54 being not useful to the prosecution

for any gainful purpose due to prosecution being required to cross

examine him at the trial, was rightly repelled by learned APP by

placing reliance upon the decision in the case of Jodhraj Singh ,vs,

State of Rajasthan reported in (2007)15 SCC-294 and particularly

paragraphs 11 to 14 and urging that merely the witness is declared

hostile at the trial, his evidence is not liable to be rejected. After

carefully considering the said paragraphs pointed out by the learned

APP we have no hesitation to accept the proposition canvassed by her.

439. In addition, in view of the decision in Sat Paul Vs. Delhi

Administration reported in AIR-1976-SC-294 wherein with regard

to the evidenciary value of a witness cross examined by the party

calling him as a witness, the Apex Court in paragraph 51 has observed

to the effect as under :-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 367 conf.5.09

"51. From the above conspectus, it emerges clear that even in a criminal prosecution when a witness is cross-

examined and contradicted with the leave of the court, by the

party calling him, his evidence cannot as a matter of law, be treated as washed off the record altogether. It is for the Judge

of fact to consider in each case whether as a result of such cross-examination and contradiction, the witness stands thoroughly discredited or can still be believed in regard to a part of his testimony. If the credit of the witness has not been completely shaken, he may, after reading and considering the

evidence of the witness, as a whole, with due caution and care, accept, in the light of the other evidence on record, that part of his testimony which he finds to be credit-worthy and act upon it. If in a given case, the whole of the testimony of the witness

is impugned, and in the process, the witness stands squarely and totally discredited, the Judge should, as matter of

prudence, discard his evidence in toto."

Keeping in mind the above, the evidence of PW-54 cannot be said

to be not helpful to the prosecution at all.

440. With regard to the submission canvassed regarding the evidence of

PW-54 regarding unfair play by the investigating agency, we are unable to

accept this criticism as nothing is established from the said evidence. We are

of such considered view as apparently the said claim staked is blissfully vague

regarding the person who had pressurized PW-54 or for the purposes as

claimed by him. PW-54 has not at all given name of any officer who was

responsible to pressurise him. Furthermore, considering the answers elicited

from PW-54 during the cross examination and particularly in absence of such

allegations in the letters written by him, would be another ground for not

accepting the said bald claim of PW-54.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 368 conf.5.09

441. Now, considering the other aspect urged that evidence of PW-54

runs counter to the evidence of PW-46 due to PW-54 nowhere having claimed

of the veiled lady having boarded the bus along with other man or any

incident as claimed by PW-46 having occurred in between PW-46 the said

veiled lady and the person accompanying him etc.. We find it extremely

difficult to accept the said submission. Such a conclusion is not at all possible

without there being any direct admission elicited from PW-54 of no such

events as claimed by PW-46 having occurred on the relevant date in the said

bus.

Thus, merely because the evidence of PW-54 is silent regarding

occurrence of such an event, it is improper to assume that no such incident

had occurred. For, PW-46 has deposed that the said passengers boarded the

bus at the first stop itself. Similarly,the relevant events as claimed by PW-46

having occurred in between PW-46, the said veiled lady and the person

accompanying her and the said evidence of PW-46 also not revealing that

PW-54 was nearby present at the time of the said events, would be another

factor to discredit criticism. It can be further added that considering the

nature of work with which PW-54 was expected to be engaged i.e. distribution

of tickets to the passengers who had recently boarded the bus, the possibility

of his not paying attention to the matters stated by PW 46 cannot be ruled out.

In view of the same, it is difficult to find any substance in the submission

canvassed on behalf of the defence that the evidence of PW-54 runs counter to

the evidence of PW-46.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:30 ::: 369 conf.5.09

442. In the context of aforesaid submission of defence, it is trite to note

that evidence of every witness is firstly required to be scanned and assessed

independently. In the event of his evidence found to be acceptable, then the

next question that may arise is whether any corroboration thereto is found

from the other source i.e. from the evidence of other witness or from the

documentary evidence. The evidence of any witness found to be acceptable

can be rejected only in the event of the evidence of other witness contradicts

him and destroys his evidence. Applying the said test and the evidence of

PW54 not leading to any such conclusion that the same is contrary to the

evidence of PW46, it is difficult to accept the criticism that evidence of PW46

is liable to be rejected.

443. In the context of the evidence of PW-54, the learned APP has

placed reliance on the decision in case of Suraj Pal vs. State of Haryana

reported in (1995)2 SCC-64 and particularly paragraph 14 therein and also on

the decision in case of Mahabir Vs. State of Delhi reported in (2008)16 SCC

481 and particularly paragraph 12. According to her, the prosecution through

the evidence of PW52 SEO Waman Sapre having established that PW-54

had identified the A2 and A3 at test identification parade, the said evidence is

also useful for the prosecution for advancing the case. After careful perusal of

the said ruling we are unable to accept this submission of learned A.P.P.

Inasmuch as the said decisions are on the point of explaining utility of holding

T.I. parade during the course of investigation for the witnesses who were not

knowing the culprit. The said decision reveals that such parade serve the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 370 conf.5.09

purpose of the witness having an opportunity to identity culprit at earliest

stage before his memory fades by passage of time uptill commencement of

trial; and secondly thereby giving an opportunity to investigating agency to

reassure that investigation is proceeding in the right direction. Further, the

identification made by a witness of a culprit at the trial is the substantive

evidence and truthfulness of the same is assured by prior identification of the

said culprit made by the said witness at test identification parade. The latter is

never a substantive evidence and is only a corroborative piece. In the instant

case, PW-54 having failed to identify A1 and A3 at the trial, the identification

made by him of the said accused at test identification parade is wholly

inconsequential. The decisions pointed out are upon the point that in all cases

the evidence of witnesses identifying the culprit at the trial being not

corroborated by identification of culprit made by test identification parade

may not be without any value in absence of other corroborative evidence for

supporting the claim staked by him.

444. Thus, considering the evidence of PW-54 who was cross examined

by the prosecution coupled with the fact that the relevant matters marked as

portions A, B and C have not been established, the evidence of this witness to

establish the nexus of Accused with the incident in question becomes

doubtful. However, as presence of PW-54 in the bus on the relevant date and

time being not at all shaken, his evidence cannot be ignored in toto. To the

extent of the incident having occurred in BEST bus route no.340 on the date

and time as claimed by him and the same having occurred due to explosion

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 371 conf.5.09

and due to the same extensive damage being caused as stated by him deserves

acceptance. That part of the evidence is corroborated even by evidence of PW

47.

445. Since we have already dealt with the evidence of the witnesses

relating to arrest of A2 and so also recoveries made at his behest i.e. from his

house and from the house of A1 and A3 under the caption of "Arrest of A1,

A2 and A3 " and recoveries made at the behest of A1 , it will be wholly

unnecessary to once again discuss the said aspect. The discussion made

earlier under the said caption reveals that by the said evidence prosecution has

established that explosive substance i.e. gelatin , detonators, alarm clocks etc.

being recovered as a sequel to the statement made by A2 leading to such a

discovery from his house and so also from the house of A1 and A3. The

same would be an additional circumstance assuring the inferences arising out

of the evidence of PW46 as corroborated by the evidence of PW54. Such a

conclusion is apparent as the said evidence pertaining to the seizure and

recoveries and particularly nature of explosive material seized having

similarity with the explosive material used in the explosion in question. That

fact is established from C.A. reports at Exh.P-605 regarding the samples

from the spot etc. sent to C.A. vide forwarding letter Exh.P-605 by

Investigating Officer.

446. The defence may be justified in contending that there is no direct

evidence indicating that the part of the material seized from the Accused was

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 372 conf.5.09

utilized for causing the explosion in question to indicate the complicity of A2

and A3 in causing the explosion or that, in absence of such evidence, the

concerned Accused, at best, can be proceeded for offence under Explosive

Substances Act. However, this submission will have to be rejected as it is

well known that it is difficult to have a direct evidence regarding such aspect

i.e. part of the explosive material seized from accused were used for causing

explosion. Significantly, this defence argument cannot be taken forward in

the light of evidence of PW 46 and more particularly confession of A2 and

A3. That evidence unmistakably points out to the involvement of the Accused

in the commission of the crime and offering no explanation regarding the

circumstances and purpose of possessing the said contraband articles.

447. Thus, considering the prosecution evidence as a whole, it is

apparent that the prosecution has, amongst others, established that :

(a) on 28th July, 2003 at 21.10 an explosion had taken

place underneath rear seat of BEST bus No.MH-01-

H-8246 for route no.340 and the said explosion was due

to the material in the bag kept by the passenger

underneath the bus seat.

(b) the said material was a crude bomb made of gelatin

sticks, alarm clock and detonators.

(c) A2 was carrying the said bag. A3 was

accompanying him. They had boarded the said bus at

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 373 conf.5.09

about 5.30 p.m. A3 was offered seat by PW46, who was

sitting on the last bench in the bus.

(d) PW46 had accommodated A3 by shifting towards

the right side. The bag with A2 was kept underneath the

seat.

(e) A2 and A3 then alighted from the bus at Marol Stop.

(f) At that time the said bag had remained in the bus

under the said seat.

(g) PW46 had shifted himself in the front side of the

bus for alighting after the bus had reached Ghatkopar

telephone exchange area.

(h) Then explosion occurred from the rear side of the

bus where the bag was kept in the bus.

(i) The substance of contraband used for preparing the

Crude Bomb, which had caused explosion, was found at

the residence of A2 and at the residence of A3 to which

A2 had led Police and panchas.

(j) A2 and A3 gave confession about their

involvement in causing the said explosion in furtherance

of the conspiracy to which they were party.

448. All the said circumstances taken together has an effect of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 374 conf.5.09

forming formidable chain leading to sole inference that the said bag

was jointly planted in the said bus by A2 and A3 with an intention to

cause explosion in the said bus i.e. for commission of Terrorists Act

and as such A2 and A3 are guilty of committing alleged offences.

449. Even accepting the submission that on relevant day many

other passengers had travelled by the same bus, but the inference

deduced earlier is inevitable keeping in mind the true import

of the circumstances. It will be useful to advert to the observation of

the Apex Court in the case of State of U.P. Vs. Ashok Kumar

Srivastava (supra). Needless to add that in spite of many passengers

having travelled by the said bus, the inevitable inference, in view of

the evidence surfaced only against A2 and A3 and of planting of bag

by none else than A2, the defence submission that the inference is

fanciful hypothesis, will have to be rejected.

450. The aforesaid inferences are further reinforced from the

confession of A2 and A3. As regards their confession, we have

already reached to the conclusion that the same are true and voluntary

confession made by the concerned accused. Needless to add, that

confession of A2 of which gist is given earlier squarely reveals his

involvement amongst other in plantation of the said bomb in the BEST

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 375 conf.5.09

bus at Andheri, in furtherance to the conspiracy hatched. Even the

case regarding the role played by A3 as also disclosed from her

confession is no different.

451. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence, it will have

to be held that the prosecution has established that A2 and A3 did

cause explosion by using explosive substance in a BEST bus bearing

registration No. MH-01-H-8246 in furtherance of conspiracy hatched.

Hence, we do not find any fault with the finding so arrived at by the

trial Court on the basis of evidence on record.

3rd incident-25th August, 2003 at Zaveri Bazar near Mumbadevi Temple

452. With regard to the aforesaid incident, it is prosecution case

that third explosion had occurred on 25.8.2003 at 12:40 hrs. at Zaveri

Bazar near Mumbadevi Temple in a taxi bearing No. MH-02-R-2022

kept waiting at the junction of Dhanaji Street at Yusufali Road in front

of Sagar Juice Center near Mumbadevi Temple, Mumbai. The situation

prevailing at the said spot was recorded by PI Shri Gopinath Chavan

(PW 43) by drawing detailed panchanama requiring about 7 hours i.e.

Exh. P-353 in presence of panchas Yogesh Chavan (PW-35) and Uday

Zaveri. During the said work Metal pieces scattered and blood stains

splattered were seen on the spot. The officers of Forensic Science

Laboratory called on the spot for the work of panchnama had

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:31 ::: 376 conf.5.09

inspected the scene of offence and taken sample of blood mixed soil

and metal pieces. Number plate of aforesaid damaged taxi was found

lying on the spot. Licence of the taxi driver, badges, two key bundles,

two diaries found kept in the taxi were seized. As a result of said blast,

the CNG gas cylinder in the taxi was found broken into pieces and the

pieces of the cylinder thrown on the terrace of the nearby buildings

within the range of 300 meters were collected and seized by PSI

Bajarang Parab (PW 45) by drawing panchanama (Exh. P-376). Other

vehicles i.e. (a) taxis bearing No. [i] MH-01-G-1652, [ii] MH-02-

R-683, [iii] MH-02-4421, [iv] MH-01-J-2127, [v] MH-01-J-3888,

[vi] MH-01-H-3327 and [vii] MH-01-H-129; (b) two-wheelers and

(c) Cars [i] Santro Car, bearing No. MH-01-GA-5275 [ii] Maruti

Car bearing No.MH-01-Y-5922 and [iii] Indica Car bearing

No.MH-03-S-4785 were found damaged. Heap of pieces of glasses of

the vehicles were found upto the distance of 200 meters from the scene

of offence.

453. In all eleven articles consisting licence of the taxi, blood

mixed soil, number plate of the taxi and metal pieces with blood stains,

one railway identity card etc. came to be seized at the time of

preparing spot panchnama and same were sent to Forensic Science

Laboratory for analysis. Shops of the jewellers bearing shop Nos. 2, 6,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 377 conf.5.09

7, 9 and 10 to 36 were also found extensively damaged. The motor taxi

bearing No. MH-R-2022 in which the bomb was planted was

completely burnt and skeleton of the same was taken in possession of.

Photographs of the scene of offence were taken and video shooting of

the spot was also done.

454. The main witnesses examined by the prosecution for

establishing occurrence of the said incident as well as connection of A1

and A2 with the aforesaid incident can be tabulated as under :

Page No. PW onwards/Par Name Particulars No. t of Paper

book.

27 Lalsab Singh 1737- Part II Taxi Driver/ lodged Complainant complaint of r Bomb Blast in Zaveri Bazar 28 Dilip Yagnik 1746- Part II Working at the STD booth at

Eye Witness Zaveri Bazar.From from which call was made by A2 He identified A2 in identification parade. (Believed) 29 Kunjabihari 1756- Part II Owner of Pan-bidi Shop at

Pandey Zaveri Bazar. Eye Witness He identified accused No.2- Ashrat. (Disbelieved) 30 Harish Popat 1765- Part II Quarrel with accused No.2 Eye Witness Ashrat at Dhanji Street. He identified accused No.2- Ashrat (Believed)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 378 conf.5.09

31 Pyaresham Tiwari 1772- Part II He identified the taxi driver - Taxi Driver Upadhyay in whose taxi bomb was planted, who died during

Zaveri Bazar bomb blast. 32 Indramani 1774- Part II Father of Taxi driver-

Upadhyay Upadhyay, who died during Zaveri Bazar bomb blast. 33 Kutty Shetty 1775- Part II Owner of Panpatti Stall at Injured Eye Zaveri Bazar. He identified

Witness accused No.2 Ashrat (Disbelieved) 34 Dinesh Rakhade 1780- Part II Relative who claimed of 2 dead bodies.

35 Yogesh Chavan 1782- Part II Pancha in respect of spot Pancha panchanama. 36 Firoz Ahmed Jariwala

1803- Part II Injured

37 Sonba Deogirikar 1805- Part II Injured

38 Deepak Vadhani 1806- Part II Injured 39 Jaya Shetty 1807- Part II Pancha in respect of seizure of Pancha the clothes of the complainant 40 Shankar Sawant 1809- Part II He took photographs of dead

Photographer and injured persons at Zaveri Bazar .

41 Dushyant Oza 1810- Part II He conducted Test Special Executive Identification Parade in Zaveri Magistrate Bazar bomb blast case. 42 Suryakant 1817- Part II He drew panchanama of

Naikwadi metal pieces which were taken PSI out from the body of injured. 43 Gopichand 1824- Part II He drew spot panchanama. Chavan PI

44 Shamrao Jedhe 1826- Part II Investigating Officer who ACP conducted investigation prior to investigation being transferred to DCB CID. 45 Bajrang Parab 1891- Part II He drew panchanama in API respect of the gas cylinder of motor taxi in which bomb was kept. 64 Datta Bhosale 2074- Part II Claimant of dead body of his son, Vinod.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 379 conf.5.09

65 Robin Das 2075- Part II Claimant of dead body of his father.

66 Dilip Bombale 2076- Part II Claimant of dead body of his father. 68 Sandesh Kharade 2079- Part II Claimant of dead body of his

brother, Sandip. 69 Alisab Shaikh 2080- Part II Claimant of dead body of his son, Gokul Hussain. 70 Perajmal Jain 2082- Part II Relative of dead person.

71 Shakikl Ahmed 2083- Part II Relative of dead person. Ismail 72 Abdul Latif Umar 2084- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Vadiwala son, Sohel

73 Mohd. Ibrahim 2085- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Ansari ig son, Mohd. Islam.

74 Nilmani Kanayalal 2086- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Dhara brother, Vishwanath

75 Molay Kartik 2088- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Karmarkar nephew, Anand Dey.

76 Smt. Mangala 2089- Part II Claimant of dead body of her Arun Gadgil husband.

77 Rajan Parshuram 2090- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Verulkar daughter.

78 Bhaskar Kacharu 2091- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Bansode wife.

79 Harischandra 2092- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Dhondu Kale wife.

80 Navnath Sitaram 2093- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Sutar brother, Gorakhnath 81 Faudar Rajaram 2094- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Dhuri brother, Omnath 82 Bajrang Bahadur 2095- Part II Claimant of dead body of his

Singh brother, Harsh Bahadur 83 Rajendraprasad 2096- Part II Claimant of dead body of his Ramkumar brother, Surendraprasad Pandey 84 Mehul Dungarshi 2097- Part II Claimant of dead body of Palan father, Dungarshi.

87 Anant Mandal 2100- Part II Claimant of dead body of his brother.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 380 conf.5.09

455. As observed earlier, the defence has not disputed occurrence

of explosion at the aforesaid place as claimed by prosecution and of

persons having sustained injuries, including some of them having died

due to injuries sustained and so also extensive damage caused to the

property as claimed by the prosecution. The stand of the defence is

that the prosecution has failed to establish the nexus of A2 particularly

and so also of absconding accused Nasir with the aforesaid incident

and/or the same having occurred due to use of RDX material for

causing the said explosion as claimed by the prosecution.

Accordingly, it may not be necessary to discuss threadbare the

evidence of other prosecution witnesses not connected with the

defence of the accused. Needless to add that the prosecution

witnesses tabulated hereinabove have deposed regarding such other

matters as stated in the last column of the said table against the names

of the respective witness.

456. Now, we shall consider the prosecution evidence which is

said to have established the nexus of A2 and Nasir with the aforesaid

explosion. The unchallenged evidence of PW27 Lalsahab Singh who

had lodged first information Exh.P-340 establishes that as reported by

him the bomb explosion had occurred in motor taxi bearing registration

No. MH-02-R-2022 at the place as claimed by the prosecution on the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 381 conf.5.09

relevant date and time and due to the same he was injured and so also

the persons in the vicinity and so also the damage was caused to the

property. His evidence in equivocal terms establishes huge impact of

the said blast to which he was witness while he was plying his taxi on

the road near Sagar Juice Centre.

457. The reference to unchallenged evidence of another taxi

driver PW31 Pyareshyam Tiwari establishes that one Umeshchandra

Upadhayay was driving the said taxi bearing registration No. MH-02-

R-2022 in which the explosion had occurred on the said date. It also

establishes that on the said day by 12.30 noon he had seen the said taxi

at Dhanji Street taxi stand and hence met Umeshchandra Upadhayay

at the said spot. He had offered tea to Umeshchandra but he had

declined and told him that his passenger had kept luggage inside the

dicky of his taxi and was expected to come back within about one hour

and he was waiting for the passenger. It also discloses that then said

Umeshchandra was standing nearby the said taxi and had died in the

explosion occurred on the said day thereafter. Thus the said evidence

also establishes that the explosion had occurred as a result of the

luggage which was kept in the said taxi. His evidence regarding

Umeshchandra being owner of the said taxi is found corroborated by

the evidence of PW32 Indramani Upadhayay, father of the said

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 382 conf.5.09

Umeshchandra. The said witness also deposed of his son having died

while he was driving his taxi. Further, he himself died and himself

having taken charge of his corpse from J.J. Hospital and PW31 being

their neighbour.

458. The evidence of PW30 Harish Popat reveals that on

25.8.2003 i.e. on the day of explosion he had been to Dhanji Naka at

about 11.30 a.m. and had seen one person alighting from taxi. When

he was about to board the said taxi, the said person had shouted that

said taxi was engaged and he should move away. PW30 looked at that

person, whence the said person questioned him as to why he was

staring at him. PW30 told him why he was unnecessarily becoming

angry. Taxi driver had also told PW30 of taxi being engaged and

PW30 had also noticed meter of taxi being half way down. The further

evidence of PW30 reveals that, thereafter, he attempted to engage

another taxi. He could not find another taxi, therefore he started

walking towards the Mumbadevi Temple, where he had kept his goods

with a vendor and after performing Pooja Path at said Mumbadevi

temple for an hour. He then left the place and met a friend. He has

further deposed that at about 1 p.m. loud explosion had occurred at

Dhanji Street taxi stand and had seen smoke coming from the taxi

stand where he had been earlier to catch the taxi. He said that the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:32 ::: 383 conf.5.09

driver of the taxi number MH-02-R-2022 was dead. PW30 during his

evidence after giving the description of the person with whom he had

quarreled for boarding the taxi which had exploded and showing

ability to identify the said person, had identified A2 as being the said

person with whom he had quarreled. He has also deposed that

thereafter he had taken goods and while he was going back to his

house, told one constable that he wanted to make a statement about

what had happened. The said constable had questioned about his

identity and he had told that he was selling baniyan and readymade

clothes as a hawker. The constable had told him to go to L.T. Marg

Police station but because of fear he had gone to the house along with

the goods. He has also deposed of being to Arthur Road Jail on

9.10.2003 and identified the person with whom he had quarrel out of

14 persons at the said jail and Special Executive Officer and the

panchas being then present.

459. PW30 was cross-examined extensively on behalf of A2

regarding the area in which he was carrying on his business, for which

he had gone to purchase the goods. Significantly enough he was also

suggested that he was moving in the said area without any work. By

pointing the said suggestion, the learned APP has rightly canvassed

that the same signifies that the defence has not disputed the presence

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 384 conf.5.09

of PW30 at that place, as claimed by PW30. Without enlisting further

answers elicited during the cross-examination, it can be said that in

spite of searching cross-examination, the claim staked by PW30 has

remained unshaken. PW30, during the cross-examination, has denied

of having identified A2 at the trial and at T.I. parade because of the

photograph of A2 which had appeared on T.V. and newspaper. He

also denied of having given false statement under Police pressure for

supporting imaginary story of the Police for implicating A2. He also

denied of having identified A2 at the trial due to A2 being pointed to

him by the Police within the Court premises.

460. PW30 was further extensively cross-examined on behalf of

A1 and A4 to bring on record that there was disparity of the address

given by him while recording his evidence and while giving his

statement i.e. the address of Pydhonie area. PW30 also denied of

knowing the Police Officers prior to recording his statement on

25.8.2003 or having helped them prior to the same. He also denied of

having acted as a panch witness for L.T. Marg Police station prior to

the said date. Significantly enough he claimed of not remembering

whether he had given the evidence before Ad-hoc Additional Sessions

Judge, in Crime No. 14 in Sewree in Sessions Case No. 516/2000. He

replied of being to the POTA Court for first time but not remembering

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 385 conf.5.09

whether he has deposed before any other Court. He further stated that

he was not remembering whether he has signed any panchanama as a

panch for L.T. Marg Police station. Ultimately he admitted that once

or twice he had been to Girgaon Court but do not remember whether he

had deposed in the said Court. He denied of having signed on many

occasions as a panch witness for the said Police station and or being

tutored by the Police etc.

461.

By pointing the aforesaid answers, the learned defence

counsel Shri Wahab and so also Shri Kunjuramani urged that the same

supports the defence submission of PW30 being not truthful witness

and being roped in by the Police. It was urged that the theory of the

said quarrel with person in a taxi is again introduced by the Police for

making the evidence of PW30 acceptable by introducing a reason for

him to remember the said person in the taxi. Additionally it was

contended that PW30 is the stock panch witness of the Police and the

effort of defence to establish the same was frustrated due to the

defence being not permitted to adduce the evidence regarding the same

for which they had applied to the Court. It was thus urged that the

evidence of PW30 was liable to be discarded in toto.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 386 conf.5.09

462. After close scrutiny of the evidence of PW30, we are unable

to accept the said criticism levelled. In the first place, even accepting

that due to answers given by PW30 of not remembering some matters

denotes some anxiety on his part, the same, by itself, can never be a

good ground for discarding his testimony in toto which otherwise has

remained unshattered in any manner. At the most, his evidence would

warrant close scrutiny regarding such matters but not altogether

rejection of his entire evidence as tried to be canvassed. In view of the

same, we have cautiously scrutinized the evidence of PW30 and so

also the criticized part therefrom recited hereinabove. Upon such a

scrutiny, we are unable to find any embellishment in his testimony in

respect of matters for which his evidence is adduced. The defence

criticism in general is based on the argument that even this witness in

respect of the present incident has also come across with the culprit

due to quarrel ensued in between them. That challenge has already

been dealt with by us while considering the evidence of witnsess

regarding incident of attempt to commit explosion at Seepz MIDC.

We do not propose to unnecessarily burden this judgment by repeating

those reasons given. We only observe that the same reason would

apply even to the evidence of PW30. Thus, his evidence cannot be

rejected.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 387 conf.5.09

463. Now considering the application dated 22nd January, 2005 at

Exh. D-94 made on behalf of A1 for summoning the witness and the

order dated 14th September,2008 pointed by learned APP, it is crystal

clear that though POTA Court had found that the production of

document for showing that PW30 is a habitual witness was not

necessary. Even then, the said request made by Mr. Wahab Khan,

learned counsel for A1 for issuing the summons to Colaba Police

Station and V.P. Road Police station for production of the seizure

memo was allowed by the POTA Court for curtailing length of the

trial. In view of the same, it is difficult to accept that the said effort of

defence was frustrated. Having regard to such order passed, the

learned counsel for A1 was queried regarding further follow-up action

taken by the defence. The learned counsel was candid enough to state

that the concerned Police Station having reported that they were not in

possession of originals of the said document, the defence had not

pursued the said matter thereafter. Such being the state of affairs, the

argument of the defence to discard the evidence of PW30 cannot be

countenanced. Furthermore, the failure of defence to bring such a

matter will be good justification to draw adverse inference against the

defence to that extent. Having regard to the same, the evidence of

PW30 would not be liable to be rejected as canvassed and acceptance

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 388 conf.5.09

of the same definitely proves A2 being the same person whose goods

were kept in the said taxi which had thereafter blast. Needless to add

that the said evidence definitely establishes A2 being connected with

the explosion which had occurred at Zaveri Bazar on the relevant day.

Thus, we do not find any fault in the finding recorded by the trial Court

at the end of paragraph no.257 of the judgment under consideration.

464. We are of such opinion as further support/corroboration to some

extent is found to the said conclusion from the evidence of Dilip Yagnik-

PW28 who was serving in STD booth of Kantilal Jain which was situated at

5, Vitthalwadi, Zaveri Bazar, Mumbai-2 at the distance of three minutes by

walk from Mumbadevi temple. The evidence of PW28, amongst others,

reveals that there were three instruments in STD booth, in which he was

working, bearing Nos. 56389009, 22419096 and 56250089. It reveals that he

was alone working in the STD booth from 9.00 a.m. to 5.00 p.m. on

25-8-2003 and at about 12.15 p.m. one person had been to said STD booth

and made call to one Nasirbhai saying "Maine Mumbadevi mandir ke pass

taxi me mal bhara hai. Thodi der me kam ho jayega". It reveals that then said

person had given currency note of Rs. 10 to PW-28 as he was not having

change. PW28 had asked him to obtain the change from nearby shop and

said person returned after 5-7 minutes and asked PW28 to retain currency

note of Rs. 10 as he was not able to have change. PW28 also described the

said person during his deposition by giving his age as about 25 to 26 years

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 389 conf.5.09

and being of fair complexion, slim built and of height 5 1/2. PW-28 also

identified A2 being the same person who had been to his booth on 25-8-2003

at 12.10 hrs. for calling Nasir. His evidence also reveals A2 having talked

with Nasir on the telephone instrument of UGS Co. having No. 56389009.

465. His further evidence discloses that at about 1 p.m. on 25-8-2003

he had heard loud explosion and therefore had closed shutter due to fear.

People at Zaveri Bazar were proceeding towards Mumbadevi Temple. He

called his employer and apprised him about the blast and that he was closing

the shop. Significantly enough the said evidence of PW-28 is found

corroborated by the recitals in call report of cell No. 9892451164 which is at

Ex. P-284 (colly). During the discussion made earlier under the caption of

arrest and seizure at the behest of the A2; it has been found that by the

evidence discussed in the said topic that the prosecution had established of the

said number being that of encountered accused Nasir. The perusal of Ex.

P-284 (colly) in terms reveals that on 25-8-2003 at about 12.13.49 p.m. caller

contacted to cell No. 9892451164 i.e. Nasir from the instrument of PCO

bearing number 2256389009 i.e. of PW8 and the conversation had lasted for

89 seconds. Now time of communication as deposed to by PW-28 in between

A2 and Nasirbhai was at 12.15 hrs. and the time mentioned in the call details

Ex. P-284(colly) is 12.13.49 p.m. Thus the evidence of PW-28 in the relevant

respect is found fully substantiated with all necessary particulars by the

document Ex. P-284 (colly). After close scrutiny of the evidence of PW28,

we are unable to accept that his evidence has been shaken in any manner

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:33 ::: 390 conf.5.09

during the cross-examination. Without unnecessarily dilating about the

answers elicited during the cross-examination of PW28, it can be said apart

from not shaking core of his testimony , hardly anything was elicited during

the cross-examination for accepting defence theory that he had given false

evidence.

466. Now considering evidence of two witnesses who are having

Pan Bidi Shops at Dhanji Street i.e. PW29 Kunjbihari Pandey and

PW-33 Kutty Manappa Shetty. The gist of their evidence is to the

effect that quarrel was going on in between pedestrians and motor

cyclists at about 6.00 p.m. on 24th August, 2003. They heard quarrel

from the distance of 300 meters of their shops and thereafter both of

them had been to the said place of quarrel. At the said place, a motor

cyclist and two pedestrians were quarreling with each other. The

pedestrian who was pushed said "Nasirbhai Gandhibhai Andha Ho

Gaya kya, samnewala Admi koi dikhta nahi kya". The biker replied to

him "gali mat thena tum kya karega". The pedestrian thereon said

"kaun kiska kya karega yah tumko Kal dophar ko malum padega".

Thereafter driver of the motorbike and the pedestrians indulged in

scuffle and it was subsided by PW-29 and PW-33. Thereafter those

persons left the spot. On the next day at bout 1 p.m. there was blast in

the taxi. In the above blast many persons lost their lives and several

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:34 ::: 391 conf.5.09

persons became injured. They claimed of having recollected about

pedestrian who were quarreling with the motor cyclist on the earlier

day in the evening might have involved in the blast. Both the witnesses

deposed of having attended T.I. parade at Mumbai Central Prison on

9-10-2003 to identify the suspect. and having identified A2 as being

person was present in the quarrel which occurred in the evening of

24-8-2003 at Dhanji Street, Mumbai.

467.

The perusal of the cross-examination amongst other reveals

that P.W.-29 had been to the place of quarrel within 2-3 minutes,

pedestrian had given threat only to the motorcyclist and not to other. It

discloses that PW29 to the question asked that the threat was given to

motorcyclist had no relation with the incident of bomb blast had

replied that it was the job of police to find out the relation and he had

merely informed to the police whatever happened and it was his first

time to report the incident of quarrel to police. The material surfaced

during the cross-examination also discloses except P.W.-29 and

P.W.-33 Kutty Manappa Shetty, no other shopkeepers went to the spot

to pacify the quarrel. The quarrel of pedestrians with motorcyclist is

alleged to have taken place in the evening of 24-8-2003 and accused

No.2 was identified by both the above witnesses in the TIP held on

9-10-2003 as a person quarreling with the motorcyclist. In light of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:34 ::: 392 conf.5.09

said answers , the trial Court after taking into consideration the fact

that their shops were situated about 300 meters away from the alleged

place of incident at a busy place and had left the same for resolving the

quarrel of trivial nature and thus there was no special reason for said

witnesses to identify accused No.2 after the gap of 45 days has

discarded their evidence regarding identification of A2 made by them

at a trial. Similarly the trial Court had also discarded identification

of Nasir accompanying A2 made by them by identifying photograph of

the absconding accused Nasir shown to them at the trial. Needless to

add that both the said witnesses also deposed of having identified the

photograph of Nasir at photo identification parade held.

468. Though we are unable to find any fault with the trial Court

for not accepting the evidence of both the said witnesses (PW 29 and

33) regarding identity of A2 as being the said person involved in the

incident which had occurred on the day prior to occurrence of the main

incident of explosion because of their unnatural conduct of leaving

their shop at a busy place for such trivial reason and so also apparently

there being no reason for both of them to remember the said persons

involved in the quarrel. Moreso, the nature of threats given in the said

quarrel clearly smacks artificialness than natural nature of occurrence

of such incident.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:34 ::: 393 conf.5.09

469. The trial Court has discarded the evidence of both the said

witnesses regarding identification of Nasir made by them at trial on the

basis of the photograph by accepting submission made on behalf of A1

by learned Counsel Shri Wahab. He had placed reliance on the

decision of the Apex Court regarding the provision of holding

identification of person on the basis of photograph given in Sec.22 of

TADA Act, which is held violative of Art-21 in the case of Kartar

Singh V/s State of Punjab 1994 CRI. L.J.3139. We have already

observed earlier regarding the said aspect. Hence we do not propose to

make further observation regarding the same as on the preponderance

of probability we have already concluded that evidence of PW29 and

30 regarding the identify of Nasir being unworthy of credence.

However, at the same time we also do not agree with the trial Court

for rejecting the evidence of both the said witnesses in toto as the said

evidence also reveals that on the next day the explosion had occurred

at the Zaveri Bazar and hardly any evidence has surfaced for

discarding their evidence on the said aspect. Thus their evidence

would be useful for such a limited purpose for the prosecution.

470. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence, it is

apparent that the prosecution has amongst other established that :

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:34 ::: 394 conf.5.09

(a) on 25th July, 2003 at 12.40 hours an explosion took

place in a taxi bearing No.MH-02-R-2022 kept parked

at the junction of Dhanji Street, Yusufali Road causing

death of 36 persons and injuries to 138 persons and

damage to the property worth of Rs.95 lacs.

(b) the said taxi having luggage was brought and got

parked at the said spot by A2 and he had left the said

spot.

(c) the said explosion had occurred due to explosive

material such as RDX kept within the said luggage kept

in a Dicky of the said taxi.

(d) prior to occurrence of the said explosion at about

12.10 noon A2 had given a call from the STD booth of

PW28 to encountered accused Nasir informing him that

"Maine Mumbadevi Mandir ke pass taxi me mal bhara

hai".

(e) A2 did not return to the said spot at which Taxi was

parked.

(f) The explosive substances such as gelatin, detonators

etc. were recovered at the behest of A2 at the residence

of A2 and at the residence of A3 to which A2 had led

Police and panchas.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:35 ::: 395 conf.5.09

(g) A2 had made the confession showing their

involvement in causing the said explosion in pursuance

to the conspiracy to which they were party.

471. All the said circumstances taken together has an effect of

forming a formidable chain leading to sole inference that the said

luggage containing RDX was kept in a taxi and got the same parked at

the relevant spot by A2 with an intention to cause an explosion in the

said taxi i.e. for commission of Terrorists Act and as such A2 is guilty

of committing alleged offences.

472. Such an inference is inevitable after considering the true

import of the aforesaid circumstances in the light of the observation

made by the Apex Court in the case of State of U.P., Appellant Vs.

Ashok Kumar Srivastava, Respondent, (supra) referred by us in the

discussion in the previous part made for the incident of attempt to

cause explosion at MIDC Seepz and Ghatkopar. It is not a far-fetched

and fanciful hypothesis.

473. The aforesaid inference is further fortified after taking into

consideration matters spelt from the confession of A2. Needless to

add, that confession of A2 of which gist is given earlier squarely

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:35 ::: 396 conf.5.09

reveals his involvement amongst other in plantation of bomb in the

said taxi ladden with luggage containing explosive material at the said

spot in furtherance to the conspiracy hatched.

474. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence, it will be

necessary to hold that causing an explosion by using explosive substance in

a taxi bearing registration No. MH-02-R-2022 by A2 has been duly

established and hence we do not find any fault with that finding arrived at

by the trial Court upon the said evidence and consequently convicting the

said accused for offences committed by him by committing such acts in

pursuance of the conspiracy hatched.

4th incident-25th August, 2003 at Pay & Park, Opp.Hotel Taj, Gateway of India

475. With regard to aforesaid incident, it is the prosecution case

that the fourth and the last incident of serial bomb explosion of

series had occurred at 13:05 hrs. on the same day in a taxi bearing No.

MH-02-R-2007 parked at Pay & Park opposite to Hotel Taj at

Gateway of India, P. J. Ramchandani Marg, Colaba, Mumbai - 400

005. The prosecution case is that said parked taxi bursted into pieces

and was thrown at the distance of nearly about 32 feet. The impact of

the explosion was so forceful that the lamps on the lamp-posts at the

spot were broken and cracks were caused to parapet wall for the sea

near Gateway of India. Crater was also developed near the scene of

offence. The soil and stones found in the crater were seized under

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:35 ::: 397 conf.5.09

panchanama in presence of Officers of the Forensic Science

Laboratory, Mumbai called on the spot. They had also inspected and

seized metal pieces as well as soil and stones. Dust was spread on the

nearby vehicles and the officers of F. S. L., Mumbai had taken swabs

of the dust for chemical analysis. Damaged motor taxi bearing No.

MH-02-R-2007 was inspected and the documents of said taxi i.e.

insurance paper, R. C. book and taxi badge kept therein were seized.

476.

ACP Shri Vinodkumar Sharma (PW-92) at about 13:10 hrs.

had recorded FIR (Exh.P-309) lodged by Police Constable Shri

Camilo Jokim Reis, P. C. No. 27423 (PW 14) on duty in the vicinity

of the spot and who had firstly reached at the place of offence. By

obtaining crime No.206 of 2006 from Colaba Police Station, crime was

registered for offence under sections 302, 307, 427 r/w 120-B of Indian

Penal Code and u/s 5 and 9(b) of Explosives Act, u/s 3, 4, 5 and 6 of

Explosives Substances Act, u/s 3 of Damage to Public Property Act

and u/s 3 and 4 of POTA Act, 2002. PW-92 had also recorded

situation prevailing at the spot by drawing scene of offence

Panchanama (Exh. P-318) in presence of panchas i.e. Mukhtar Abdul

Majid Shaikh (PW-17) and Mohd. Hakim Mohd. Salim Shaikh. He

had also recorded statement of Shri. Kartik Pradhan (PW-16) who

was then serving at Pay & Park Site near Gateway of India and who

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:35 ::: 398 conf.5.09

had issued parking receipt to the taxi driver of damaged taxi bearing

No. MH-02-R-2007; and seized receipt book (Art. 28) from him. The

statement of said Mr. Kartik Pradhan gave clue that said damaged taxi

bearing No. MH-02-R-2007 was also parked at Pay & Park area on

the earlier day, i.e. on 24.8.2003 and counter foil of the parking

receipt (Exh. P-316) was given for the same and counter foil (Exh.

P-312A) for the receipt given for parking effected on day of explosion.

Pieces of CNG gas cylinder were found scattered at a distance of 250

meters from the spot and those were taken in possession of.

Photographer Shri Vasudev Kadam (PW-96) took photographs of

the scene of offence. Inquest panchnamas of the dead bodies of

sixteen deceased persons were drawn and after examining the said

corpses, CMO of St. George Hospital, Dr. Ashok Shinde and Dr. P.R.

Ghuse of G.T. Hospital issued provisional death certificates that said

deaths were due to multiple injuries received due to the bomb blast.

The statements of injured persons were recorded. Their injury

certificates were collected from the concerned hospitals. Seized articles

were sent to FSL, Mumbai for chemical analysis.

477. PI Shelar (PW 93) of Coloba Police Station recorded

statement of taxi driver Shri Shivnarayan Vasudev Pandey (PW-15)

who had approached Colaba Police Station on 25.8.2003 at about

13:30 hrs and claimed of having driven taxi bearing No. MH-02-

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:36 ::: 399 conf.5.09

R-2007 from the area of Western Suburb to South Mumbai on

24.8.2003 and 25.8.2003 and gave description of the passengers

(suspected persons) who had traveled in his taxi and produced receipt

of parking charges of his taxi given to him by the person working at

pay and park. The said receipt seized by the officers of the Colaba

Police Station tallied with the counter foil of the receipt book (Art.

2(28)) which was seized earlier from Kartik Pradhan (PW-16).

478.

The main witnesses examined by the prosecution for

establishing occurrence of the said incident as well as connection of A1

and A3 with the aforesaid incident for the sake of glance can be

tabulated as under :

PW Name Page No. Particulars

No. 13 Pandit Bhandalkar 1466 -Part Prepared sketch of scene of (Plan maker) II offence 14 Camilo Joaquim Reis 1475-Part II Complainant in Gateway of

(Police Naik attached India bomb blast case to Colaba Police Station) 15 Shivnarayan Pandey 1495-Part II Taxi Driver.

(Star witness) Identified accused Nos.1

and 3 in Test Identification Parade. (Believed) 16 Kartik Pradhan 1586-Part II Attendant of Pay and Park (Attendant of Pay and at Gateway of India who Park) had issued parking receipt to P.W.No.15.

17 Mukhtar Abdul Majid 1595-Part II In respect of scene of Shaikh offence.

(Panch)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:36 ::: 400 conf.5.09

18 Madhukar Bodke 1615-Part II Held Test Identification (Special Metropolitan Parade. 6.10.2003 of A1, Magistrate) A2 at Arthur Road and of

A3 at Byculla Prison for PW19, 15 & 20.

19 Nafiz Ahmed Khan 1671-Part II Witness regarding quarrel with accused No.1, Hanif at Juhu Lane identified accused No.1-Hanif and accused No. 3 -Fehmida.

20 Ramchandra Gupta 1694-Part II Identified accused No. 1 Bhelpuriwala behind Hanif and accused No. 3- Taj Hotel. Fehmida. Friend of PW-15 (Disbelieved)

Shivnarayan Pandey. 21 Amit Patkar ig 1718-Part II Injured 22 Salauddin Ibrahim 1720-Part II Injured Shaikh

23 Ranchodbhai Bharwad 1722-Part II Claimant of 7 dead bodies

of relatives.

24 Ramabhai Bharwad 1724-Part II Injured 25 Ramesh Yadav 1726-Part II Claimant of 2 dead bodies.

26 Rajaram Joshi 1727-Part II Drew spot panchanama (PI Colaba Police with PW-92, ACP-Sharma. Station)

67 Ismail Shaikh Ibrahim 2078-Part II Claimant of dead body of his father.

85 Smt. Manju Hiralal 2098-Part II Claimant of dead body of

Thakur her son, Krishna 86 Smt. Laxmi Jadhav 2099-Part II Claimant of dead body of her mother. 92 Vinodkumar Sharma 2320-Part II ACP, Ist I.O. in of Gateway (Assistant Blast Case, registered FIR

Commissioner of and drew spot panchanama. Police - Colaba Division) 93 Jayawant Shelar 2325-Part II P.I., recorded statement of (Police Inspector - star witness, PW-15, Colaba Police Station) Shivnarayan Pandey. 94 Suresh Sonar 2328-Part II He took over investigation (Assistant from PW-92, ACP-Sharma Commissioner of Police - Colaba Division)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:36 ::: 401 conf.5.09

95 Bhalchandra 2383-Part II He submitted FIR in 37th Ghadigaonkar Court, Esplanade, Mumbai. (Police Naik, Colaba

Police Station) 96 Vasu Kadam 2394-Part II Photographer, who took

(Photographer) photographs of place of incident and dead bodies.

479. Even for the present incident, the defence has not disputed

the factum of explosion having occurred and due to same persons

having succumbed to death and/or being injured and/or damage being

caused to the property as claimed by the prosecution. The defence,

however, is a limited one. According to the defence, the evidence

adduced by prosecution has failed to establish the nexus of A1, A2 and

A3 being instrumental and/or connected and/or concerned with

explosion occurred and/or the same having occurred due to use of

RDX, as claimed by the prosecution. It will be therefore, futile to

discuss threadbare the evidence of other prosecution witnesses not

connected with the said issues. Needless to add that the prosecution

witnesses tabulated hereinabove have deposed regarding matters as

stated in the last column of the table against the names of the

respective witness mentioned in first and second column of the said

table.

480. Now, we shall straight consider the prosecution evidence

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:36 ::: 402 conf.5.09

which is said to have established the nexus of A1, A2 and A3 with the

aforesaid explosion and considering the nature of evidence of

concerned witnesses i.e. PW-15, PW-16, PW-20, PW19. Apparently

the evidence of latter being of corroborative nature for supporting

matters mainly deposed by PW15. Thus it may be proper to consider

their evidence together rather than independently, for the sake of

brevity.

481.

The evidence of PW-15 Shivnarayan Pandey the owner

and driver of motor taxi bearing No. MH-02-R-2007 which had

exploded is of significant importance. The same reveals that he was

driving taxi in Mumbai since the year 1982 during the day time for

carrying passengers on hire by his taxi and during the night time his

taxi was used for such purpose by his friend Rammani Mishra.

PW-15 was residing at Kandivali and used to park his taxi below

Andheri Bridge. Daily he used to come by local train from Kandivali

to Andheri for picking the taxi for plying.

482. On a day prior to occurrence of incident i.e. on 24-8-2003 at

about 10.30 a.m., he had parked his taxi at Andheri Opp. Amber Oscar

Cinema Hall. One person then approached and hired his taxi after

bargaining for fare of Rs.600/- for whole day to see tourist places in

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:36 ::: 403 conf.5.09

Mumbai i.e. Hajiali, Hanging Garden, Aquarium, Gateway of India

and Rani Baug. After said person occupied seat by his side, as was

asked by said person, he drove the taxi at the end of Azad Galli where

one bearded person along with two women and one small girl, aged

about 4 years boarded the taxi. They occupied the rear seat.

483. PW15 described the person who had hired taxi and also

identified photograph of said person i.e. of Nasir from driving licence

part of Article 71 (colly) and election card Article 72 as being that of

said person. The said driving licence and election card were seized

from the person of encountered accused Nasir by PW1 PSI Sachin

Kadam under panchanama Exh. P-254 and the one which were also

identified by approver PW2 as being that of absconding accused Nasir

i.e. driving licence with name Mr. Abdul Raheman Ali Aydee S/o

Ayesha Sayyed Ali and another in the name of Sayeed Abdul

Rehman. and one election in the name of Abdul Rehman bearing No.

KGY 2919066. PW15 also identified A1 and A3 as being the persons

who had boarded taxi with the two girls and sat on the rear side.

484. The evidence of P. W. 15 further reveals that thereafter, as

asked, he had taken taxi to Colaba enroute Sidhivinayak Temple,

Hajiali, Chowpaty and Aquarium to enable the passengers to see the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 404 conf.5.09

said tourist places. Thereafter Taxi was taken towards Regal Circle,

Shahid Bhagatsingh Road, Bhid Bhanjan Temple and to Arthur Bunder

Road. It reveals that Nasir had then asked P. W. 15 whether he could

park the taxi in the compound of Taj Hotel to which he had denied.

Thereafter P. W. 15 was paid Rs.200/- and he was asked to park the

taxi in the "Pay and Park" lot opposite Hotel Taj. The passengers then

left the taxi asking P.W.15 that they would return shortly. He had

parked Taxi in parking lot in front of Hotel Taj at about 1.30 p. m.

Thereafter about 45 minutes the passengers returned and they left the

spot for lunch and came back at 2.15 p. m. P.W.15 had taken taxi out

from the parking lot by making payment of parking charges of Rs. 10

to P. W. 16 Kartik Pradhan who had issued parking receipt (Exh. P

316) for having parked his taxi bearing No. 2007 on 24-8-2003 in

between 10.35 a. m. to 2.15 p.m. and thereafter returned to Azad Galli

and left the passengers at the corner of the said Galli at about 3.30 p.m.

Nasir paid him balance of Rs.400/-. Nasir also told PW15 to bring

taxi in Azad Galli at 10.00 a.m. on the next day for visiting tourist

places. Significantly enough evidence of PW16 Kartik Attendant at

Pay and Park in front of Taj Hotel also corroborates evidence of PW15

regarding the aspect of parking and such a receipt being issued by him.

The same is also found corroborated by the matters from the said

receipt seized during the course of investigation.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 405 conf.5.09

485. The evidence of PW15 further reveals that accordingly on

the next day i.e. on 25-8-2003 he had taken taxi in Azad Galli at

about 10.00 a.m. where A1 (i.e. person with beard and who had sat on

the rear side in the taxi on the earlier day) came there alone and asked

him to take the taxi inside the compound of the building where

construction was going on. After five minutes a lady with two girls

and said person - A1 came with a gray colour airbag and asked P. W.

15 to open the dickey for keeping said air bag and carefully kept it in

dickey, but dickey could not be properly closed. P. W. 15 asked him to

keep the airbag on the top of the taxi on the carrier, but he told that the

bag contained valuable articles and it was not proper to keep it on the

carrier. After keeping spanner, stepney and jack inside the taxi the

airbag was neatly kept in the dickey and same was locked. At about

10.15 a.m. A1, the person with beard, thereafter left taxi for making

phone call and returned within 10 minutes. He occupied front seat

besides PW15; and his wife and daughters occupied the rear seat.

They asked P. W. 15 to take the taxi towards Gateway of India. When

taxi was taken at Gateway of India Ramchandra Gupta (P.W.20)

came from front side and called PW-15. A1 asked PW-15 not to

waste time by indulging in discussion with PW-20 Ramchandra Gupta

and told him to go fast to the place where the taxi was parked on the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 406 conf.5.09

earlier day. He repeatedly told PW-15 that his valuable articles were

kept in the gray colour bag and, therefore, he should not leave the taxi.

Ramchandra Gupta (PW20), during his evidence, had given account

corroborating the occurrence of such events on the said day at the

stated time at Gateway of India.

486. The evidence of PW15 also reveals that after taxi was taken

to the parking lot in front of Hotel Taj, PW-16 issued parking receipt

at about 12-40 hrs. bearing No.566 (Exh. P-312A - counter foil of the

receipt) bearing date and part of taxi number. In the same context

evidence of PW16 reveals that sometimes he was not writing full

registration number of the vehicle for want of time and, therefore,

receipt Exh. P-316 and Exh. P-312/A mentioned taxi number as 2007.

PW 16 was asked as to why the time of departure was not noted in

parking receipt Exh. P-312/A and had answered that since there was

blast in the above taxi on 25-8-2003 therefore there was no question of

mentioning time of departure in receipt Exh. P-312/A. 206. The

evidence of PW-15 reveals that after parking his taxi at parking lot at

about 12-45 hrs. he had been to nearby urinal for answering nature

call. Since he was informed by his customers that their valuable

articles were kept in the gray colour airbag which was put in the

dickey, he was reluctant to go to urinal leaving the taxi unattended. He

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 407 conf.5.09

therefore paid Rs. 10 to the attendant of the parking lot and asked him

to look after his taxi and then went to attend call of the nature in

'Sulabh Shauchalaya' . Distance in between parking lot and 'Sulabh

Shauchalaya' was near about 150 to 200 feet. When he came out of

'Sulabh Shauchalaya' at that time he heard sound of big explosion as a

result of which he felt that his ears had become deaf. He sat on the

ground and after sometime he went towards parking lot where his taxi

was parked.

487. The further evidence of P.W-15 reveals that he could not

locate his taxi at the parking place as there was smoke all around. His

taxi was found lying 30 to 32 feet away from the place where it was

parked and it was completely damaged. It is noticed that while PW15

was describing the damage caused to his taxi, he started weeping in

the witness box. After sometime he spoke that he saw some dead

bodies around the taxi and others were fighting for their lives. He

thereafter came to the lane behind Hotel Taj and sat at one place for

near about 45 minutes by keeping both the eyes closed. After he

found that he was able to walk, he walked upto Colaba Police Station

and narrated the entire incident. P.W-15 identified A1 Hanif and A3

Fehmida in court as being persons who had travelled in his taxi on both

the days and he further said that A1 had kept his airbag in the dickey of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 408 conf.5.09

the taxi on 25-8-2003. It is noticed that Fehmida who was sitting in the

dock with a veil on her face was asked to remove the veil. Thereafter,

she was identified by PW-15. He has deposed that A3 had travelled

in his taxi on 25-8-2003 and she was then wearing salwar-kameez with

punjabi dupatta. PW-15 also deposed about test identification parade

which was held in Mumbai Central Prison on 6-10-2003. He deposed

of having attended TIP in the above jail on 6-10-2003 at 12.00 hrs. and

identified accused No.1 out of 14 persons in the row. PW15 duly

denied suggestion given in cross-examination that no TIP was held in

Mumbai Central Prison on 6-10-2003 and he did not identify accused

No.1 in the said TIP. Significantly, A1, during his examination under

sec. 313 of Cr. P.C. (Exh. P-615) regarding the said evidence had

answered question No.315 that he was identified by PW-15 at the

instance of police. Similarly, during cross-examination effected by

Adv. Wahab Khan on the point of TIP by PW-15, had replied that

dummies were looking almost identical in age and the age was

approximately 30-35-40, out of the dummies 9 to 10 were having

beard, there was only one door to the identification room and that room

had no transparent grill. The said answers in cross-examination of

PW-15 has further strengthened his evidence regarding identity of A1.

488. The evidence of PW15 further reveals that after attending

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 409 conf.5.09

TIP in Mumbai Central Prison on 6-10-2003, he attended TIP and

identified A3 out of six dummies placed in parade in T.I. parade held at

Byculla District Prison by pointing out the finger at her and in the said

parade all seven ladies in the row including A3 were of same height of

about 5 fts. During cross examination, PW15, to the question asked

about the source of his information about the arrest of A3 i.e. through

news paper, T.V.or any other media, PW15 replied that he had gone to

his native place and in his village there is no Television, Newspaper

and he also does not have Radio. He also replied that during parade

she was standing at Sr. No.5. PW 15 denied of not having participated

in T.I. parade of not having identified A3. Significantly A3 during

examination u/s 313 of Cr.P.C, had replied that she was identified by

PW-15 at the instance of police. There is thus variance between the

suggestion given to PW-15 and the statement made by A3 during her

examination under sec. 313 of Cr. P.C.

489. Evidence of PW-15 also reveals that during photo

identification parade held at Colaba Police Station on 3-1-2004 at 4.45

p.m. he had identified the photograph of the person who had sat in his

taxi on front side beside him while coming to Colaba from Andheri on

24-8-2003 i.e. the photograph of Nasir seized from the documents on

his person at the time of his encounter. PW15 also denied that the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:37 ::: 410 conf.5.09

blast had occurred due to the bursting of gas cylinder of taxi. PW15,

during his cross examination, was suggested about having fitted sub-

standard CNG kit in his taxi from unauthorized person which resulted

in its explosion at about 1.00 p.m. on 25.8.2003. PW-15 denied the

same.

490. In the same context, considering the evidence of PW94 ACP

Shri Sonar pointed out by learned APP the same shows that the articles

seized from the blast place at Gateway of India vide panchanama Exh.

P-318; consisted the pieces of cylinder which was fitted in the taxi

bearing No. MH-02-R-2007 and were sent to C.A. office for analysis

on 27-8-2003 vide forwarding letter Exh.P-539. The Chemical

Analysis report Exh.P-540 (colly) received regarding the same

amongst other reveals that RDX (Cyclotrimethylene Trinitramine)

along with petroleum and Hydrocarbon oil was detected upon articles

examined i.e. metal pieces, rubber pieces, metalic wires, debris, cloth

pieces etc. It is also opined by Assistant Chemical Analyzer to

Government Forensic Science Laboratory that looking at the site of

bomb blast it is evident that high intensity explosives were used. To

wit, the report bearing No.H(T) 10310/2003 specifically depicts :

"The broken CNG Cylinder found at the site indicated

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 411 conf.5.09

added effect of CNG gas in the blast. The residue and

remains collected at sight shows the presence of RDX

along with petroleum hydrocarbon oil as tested by

chemical and instrumental method."

491. The evidence of PW 94 has remained unshattered regarding

this aspect. The said matters from C.A. Report clearly establish that

blast occurred in concerned motor taxi was due to explosion caused by

means of "RDX" material. Needless to add, the same also rules out the

possibility of same having occurred due to bursting of gas cylinder of

CNG Kit filled in said taxi of PW 15.

492. This evidence repels the defence submission and

suggestions put to PW15 that the explosion had occurred due to blast

of CNG kit fitted in the taxi. Needless to add that no such defence was

taken on behalf of the accused during their examination under section

313 of the Code of Criminal Procedure as pointed out by learned APP.

493. Similarly, after carefully considering deposition of PW15

and the reasoning given by the trial Court regarding grievance made on

behalf of the defence, we do not find any substance in the grievance

made on behalf of the defence of examination-in-chief of PW-15 being

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 412 conf.5.09

deliberately recorded in piecemeal, and so also of the other witnesses

to enable the prosecution to allow its officers to tutor the witnesses. We

say so because we are unable to find any fault with the reasoning given

by the trial court about the said aspect in paragraph no.212 of the

judgment under consideration.

494. The learned Counsel for A1 and A3 drew our attention to the

answers given by PW 15 during the cross-examination regarding

compensation of Rs.5 Lacs received by him from Shiv Sena Party as a

reward. It was urged that the said answers reveal that though PW 15

could not hide during the cross-examination that he had received such

amount from Shiv Sena Party, he gave evasive answers about the said

reward. That revealed anxiety on his part not to furnish the details

thereof. He was unable to disclose precisely the reason for which he

was rewarded. He claimed that he was at native place when he was at

native place when he was rewarded for bravery. However, he was

unable to tell as to how Shiv Sena Party came to know about his name

and address or the date on which he was rewarded or the precise place

in Bandra at which he was rewarded and at whose hands he was

rewarded or whether at the time of giving reward, he was alone or was

rewarded in a function. It was urged that even with regard to receipt of

the amount, he gave evasive answers that he had received the cheque

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 413 conf.5.09

but had not confirmed whether the cheque was in his name or the name

of his son. He replied of having not seen the cheque himself. He was

also unable to give cogent answers regarding how he knew that he was

rewarded for bravery and so also whether the said amount was

deposited in his bank. It was urged that the said answers militate

against the prosecution claim of PW 15 being truthful and independent

witness.

495.

After carefully considering the relevant answers, we are

unable to find any merit in the said submission. It is significant to note

that the fact of PW 15 having received amount of Rs.5 Lacs from Shiv

Sena Party as a reward has surfaced in an answer to the question asked

to him during the cross-examination. He was asked whether he had

received any compensation from State Government or any private

institution. PW 15 in response to the said question candidly disclosed

about receipt of such a reward from Shiv Sena Party. We fail to

appreciate as to how this admission will militate against the

prosecution. It is not possible to countenance the argument of the

defence that answers given by PW 15 reveal his anxiety to hide

relevant facts. No such conclusion can be deduced merely because of

the inability of PW 15 to tell the precise place at Bandra at which he

had received the said reward or the name of the person at whose hand

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 414 conf.5.09

he had received the award. The same is apparent as further answers

given by him indicate that he had not attended or personally received

the said amount. As noticed earlier, as regards the core facts disclosing

the happening of the incident at the spot and the involvement of the

concerned accused has remained unshaken. The presence of PW 15 at

the spot on the relevant date and time is corroborated by other

prosecution evidence to which we have already alluded to. The Trial

Court after considering the said aspect in paragraph No.213 of the

Judgment under consideration, had not accepted above stated defence

criticism. We are unable to find any fault with the reasoning given by

the Trial Court in the said paragraph for not accepting the said

criticism.

496. Thus after taking into consideration the aforesaid evidence

we find that learned APP had rightly urged that the criticism made by

learned counsel for accused persons that evidence of PW-15 is not

reliable or worthy of credence as the same does not cogently establish

that on the said day or on the day prior to the same he was not driving

the taxi. That plea is based (a) on the surmises of his licence being not

renewed, (b) somebody else's batch was found in the exploded taxi, (c)

himself occupying front seat had not proper opportunity to see the

passengers allegedly taken by him in his taxi and his conduct of not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 415 conf.5.09

rushing to the Police for lodging FIR, (d) PW-15 having not seen

PW-19 and vice-versa. It was rightly urged that none of these factors

(expect not lodging an FIR immediately) are capable of drawing

inference against PW 15. She has rightly urged that PW15 being

involved in the incident and having practically lost his means of

livelihood due to his taxi being substantially damaged and thus

perplexed, his conduct of not immediately rushing to the Police cannot

be said to be fatal to arrive at such a conclusion more so because

hardly any material was elicited during the cross examination for

jumping to such a conclusion. Her submission that evidence of PW15

considered as a whole reveals candid answers given by him during the

cross examination and absolutely no anxiety to hide any matter on his

part denotes the same having ring of truth and that the evidence given

by him under sanctity of oath will have value of presumptive truth

unless it was challenged/damaged by cross examination also merits

acceptance. Her further submission that the presence of PW-15 at the

spot has been found confirmed, corroborated or substantiated by the

evidence of two different independent witnesses i.e. PW-16 and PW-20

also merits acceptance. Significantly, the prosecution has established

by independent evidence that taxi no.MH-02-R-2007 was damaged in

the blast which belonged to PW 15, the presence of PW 15 at the spot

is quite natural. Further, the material evidence of PW 15 is also

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 416 conf.5.09

corroborated from the matters contained in the confession of A1 and so

also from the confession of A3 and to some extent from the matters

contained in the confession of A2.

497. Her further submission that evidence of PW15 exhibits

natural colour and answers recorded on page no.1520 of paper book in

the cross examination fails to denote that his conduct after the

explosion was unnatural also cannot be brushed aside. Similarly, we

find substance in the submission of learned APP that the answers

surfaced during the cross examination that A3 was not in veiled

condition belies the criticism regarding identification of A3 made by

him in the Court as well as in the parade, also deserves credence. The

same is the case regarding further submission canvassed by pointing

out the answers given by PW15 regarding the manner in which he was

asked to keep the bag in the taxi initially and afterwards etc. also

reveals that he had sufficient opportunity to observe A1 and A3. The

fact of himself having locked the dickey is found reinforced in cross

examination. The matters from his evidence are also found

corroborated by the matters stated in confession of A3. The fact of A1

having requested to stop the taxi for purchase of medicines on 24th

August 2003, is found corroborated from the matter stated in

confession of A1 and so also in the confession of A3. It is significant

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:38 ::: 417 conf.5.09

to note that regarding the said matters no contradictory stand was taken

by A1 during his first retraction or even in the second retraction made

on 24th September 2003.

498. The claim staked by PW-15 of having met PW-20 and then

passengers sitting on the front side by his side (A1), had told him that

within 15 minutes he will come to the parking lot near Gateway of

India and insistence made by the said passenger for going early to the

said place and not to leave the taxi is found duly corroborated by

evidence of PW-20. The learned APP rightly urged that the Trial

Court has misdirected in not accepting the claim of PW-20 in that

behalf, for, the Trial Court has not given any sound reasons for

discarding the said claim or at least the claim regarding occurrence of

such event leave aside about the identity of the said passenger.

499. The submission of learned APP that the evidence of PW-15

is again found corroborated by the evidence of PW-16 regarding the

parking of taxi or the evidence of PW-16 revealing plausible reason for

remembering the said taxi driver i.e. who had earlier visited the

parking lot and who had given note of Rs.10/- also cannot be said to be

improbable. The evidence of PW-16 is duly corroborated by the

receipt issued by him and so also the reason for not mentioning

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 418 conf.5.09

departure time. Having regard to the same, we do not find force in the

defence submission that failure of the prosecution to examine the

person from Municipal Corporation or the contractor for whom he was

working was fatal to the prosecution case. Considering the fact that

the matters stated by PW 16 having remained unshattered in the cross

examination, we cannot discard his evidence. Hence, we find

substance in the submission of learned APP that considering the

evidence of PW-16, it cannot be said that he was a chance witness. On

the other hand, his evidence in terms reveals that he was most natural

witness for the events to which he was party. Taking overall view of

the evidence, we have no hesitation to reject the defence criticism that

PW15 was a planted witness planted by the prosecution/investigating

agency.

500. Similarly, PW-15 having duly denied in his cross

examination of Rammani Mishra driving his taxi at the relevant time

and specific reason given by him of Rammani Mishra not driving his

taxi on the night on 23rd August 2003 and 24th August 2003 as he was

ill, which answer has surfaced during his cross examination itself

knocks down the theory of defence of PW-15 not driving the taxi on

the relevant dates or the same was given by him to Rammani Mishra or

that PW-15 being a witness planted by prosecution for suitable

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 419 conf.5.09

purposes.

501. Similarly, after considering the evidence of PW-15 that he

had parked the taxi at 12.45 p.m. and the evidence of first informant

PW-14 that at about 1.00 p.m. he had heard a big sound from the

direction of pay and park opposite Taj Hotel and the further events

happened thereafter and time consumed therein and that thereafter his

statement was recorded by ACP while FIR Exh.P-309 and particularly

complaint part therein revealing that the same was recorded in between

13.45 hours to 14.20 hours and noting made of ACP therein of the

same being treated as FIR and the relevant aspect having remained

unshattered, the evidence establishes that there was no delay in

recording first information report. Similarly considering unshattered

evidence of PW-15 that he had reached Coloba Police Station at 2.30

p.m. also reasonably explains the circumstances in which first

information report of PW-14 was recorded prior to his reaching. In

view of the same, it is difficult to accept the defence submission that

PW 15 was not at the site much less was not driving the taxi on the

said day or had not driven the same on the earlier day. Needless to add

there is absolutely no foundation for the later part of the said

submission. We are unable to accept the said submission that

presence of PW 15 at the spot is doubtful due to recovery of batch of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 420 conf.5.09

Rammani Mishra from the taxi. That fact by itself cannot be sufficient

to jump to any such conclusion.

502. The legal position regarding avoiding multiplicity of

evidence at a trial is well settled by plethora of decisions of Apex

Court including that in the case of Vadivelu Thevar vs. The State of

Madras reported in AIR 1957 SC 614, wherein Hon'ble Apex Court

while considering the question of Court insisting upon plurality of

witnesses in a murder case, in paragraph nos.11 and 12 amongst other

observed:-

"11. In view of ..................................................................... .............................................Even as the guilt of an accused person may be proved by the testimony of a single witness,

the innocence of an accused person may be established on the testimony of a single witness, even though a considerable

number of witnesses may be forthcoming to testify to the truth of the case for the prosecution. Hence, in our opinion, it is a sound and well established rule of law that the court is concerned with the quality and not with the quantity of the

evidence necessary for proving or disproving a fact. Generally speaking, oral testimony in this context may be classified into three categories, namely:

(1) Wholly reliable.

(2) Wholly unreliable.

(3) Neither wholly reliable nor wholly unreliable.

12. In the first category of proof, the court should have no difficulty in coming to its conclusion either way- it may convict or may acquit on the testimony of a single witness, if it is found to be above reproach or suspicion of interestedness, incompetence or subornation. In the second category, the court equally has no difficulty in coming to its conclusion. It is in the third category of cases, that the court has to be circumspect and has to look for corroboration in material particulars by reliable testimony, direct or circumstantial. There is another danger in insisting on plurality of witnesses. Irrespective of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 421 conf.5.09

quality of the oral evidence of a single witness, if courts were to insist on plurality of witnesses in proof of any fact, they will be indirectly encouraging subornation of

witnesses. Situations may arise and do arise when only a single person is available to give evidence in support of a disputed fact. The court naturally has to weigh carefully such

a testimony and if it is satisfied that the evidence is reliable and free from all taints which tend to render oral testimony open to suspicion, it becomes its duty to act upon such testimony. The law reports contain may precedents where

the court had to depend and act upon the testimony of a single witness in support of the prosecution. There are exceptions to this rule, for example, in cases of sexual offences or of the testimony of an approver; both these are cases in which the oral testimony is, by its very nature,

suspect, being that of a participator in crime. But, where there are no such exceptional reasons operating, it becomes the duty of the court to convict, if it is satisfied that the

testimony of a single witness is entirely reliable. We have, therefore, no reasons to refuse to act upon the testimony of the first witnesses, which is the only reliable evidence in

support of the prosecution."

The said observations clearly reveal that the prosecution is

only required to examine the witness necessary to unfold the

prosecution story. Viewed from that angle, said Rammani Mishra can

not be said to be a person necessary to unfold any part of prosecution

story remained to be unfolded at the trial. Non examination of the said

witness cannot be considered to be either detrimental or fatal to the

prosecution nor any adverse inference against the prosecution is

required to be drawn on that count.

503. The learned APP by taking us through the reasoning

recorded in paragraphs 231 to 238 of the judgment contended that the

reason given therein for not accepting the evidence of PW-19 and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 422 conf.5.09

particularly the identification of A1 and A3 made by him, is not

sound. She urged that the evidence of PW-19 in terms reveals that on

28th August 2003 on his own he had been to the Police Station after

reading the news and particularly the statement of taxi driver who had

survived after the blast of his taxi due to explosion at Gateway of

India. She urged that the said event had occurred much earlier even

before arrest of the accused which were effected on 31st of August

2003 and 1st September 2003. It was urged that in light of the said

fact, there was absolutely no reason to discard the evidence of the said

person who had approached the Police for helping them in the

investigation of such a heinous crime. She urged that all the reasons

given for discarding his evidence are either contrary to the record or

based on surmises not supported from the material on record.

504. In the said context after carefully considering the evidence of

PW19 in its entirety, we find merit in the submission of learned APP

that inability of PW 19 to tell the registration number of auto rickshaw

which was parked in front of his factory on the relevant date and the

one from which the big air bag of gray colour was taken out by

rickshaw driver and he was followed by two ladies and one girl and

then the said person was approaching towards the house of A2, cannot

be said to be sound ground for doubting/discarding the identification of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 423 conf.5.09

the accused persons i.e. A1 and A3 made by him at the trial. We agree

with the learned A.P.P. that considering the events as occurred in

proper perspective the same reveals that PW 19 was mainly interested

in shifting rickshaw halted from the spot in front of his factory to

avoid any obstruction to the tempo which was to arrive at his factory.

For that he would naturally pay attention to the person who had passed

the said rickshaw and/or towards the persons who were occupying the

said rickshaw, rather than to the registration number of the rickshaw.

Hence, we find force in the submission of learned A.P.P. that it was not

for PW 19 to pay attention to registration number of the said

rickshaw, but there was all probability to see and remember the person

to whom he had told for parking the rickshaw at some other place.

505. The learned APP urged that considering the answers given

by PW-19 during the cross examination and referred by the Trial Court

in proper perspective it is difficult to accept the inference drawn that

evidence of PW-19 about his knowledge of the bomb blast was

discrepant and therefore not reliable. It was urged that considering the

reason given by the witness to approach the Police and the answers

given during the cross examination, no such inference as drawn was

warranted.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:39 ::: 424 conf.5.09

506. After carefully considering the evidence of PW19 and the

cross examination effected we find substance in the submission that

from the answers elicited during the cross examination, it cannot be

said to have affected the core of his version about the events narrated

by him. The reason given by him for asking rickshaw driver - A1 to

park the rickshaw elsewhere is not found shattered during the cross

examination. Similarly the answers given in the examination reveals

that the incident of talking with A1 had lasted for about 7 minutes.

Thus, taking into account the manner in which the incident had

occurred, it is difficult to hold that PW19 had no fair opportunity to

observe the said persons and Nasir A1 and A3 with whom he had come

across during the said incident.

507. Even the case regarding the answers surfaced during the

cross examination of PW19 also reveals that he had not seen full news

on T.V. while at Surat. Furthermore, he categorically answered that

after returning to home, he had seen the news in the night time. It has

also surfaced that he became aware to some extent on 27.8.2010 and

fully on 28.8.2010 about the passengers concerned with the incident

having boarded the taxi at Azad lane. Similarly, during cross

examination PW19 in no uncertain terms has stated that after seeing

T.V. news at Surat on 27.8.2003 he had come to know only about the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 425 conf.5.09

incident of bomb blast at Mumbai and thus the said answer also

signifies that then he had not felt that the passengers with whom he had

a quarrel near his factory may be the persons responsible for the bomb

blast. Having regard to the said answers, it is difficult to countenance

the finding of the trial court in discarding the evidence of PW19 for the

reasons recorded in the paragraph 231 to 235.

508. Learned APP has made similar submission regarding

discarding of evidence of PW20 Ramchandra for the reasons recorded

in paragraph no.238. The prosecution has examined the said witness on

the point of having come across the taxi in question on the relevant day

and then having seen one male passenger sitting on the front seat

getting down and so also two ladies and one girl from the rear side and

then himself having heard someone from taxi calling him as Guptaji

(PW 20) and having seen his friend PW15 Shivnarayan Pande coming

towards him from the taxi. His evidence reveals that while chit-

chatting with PW15, the said passenger had told PW15 that he should

take the taxi to pay and park area at Gateway of India. It also reveals

that he was insisting PW15 to go early at the parking place. Therefore,

PW 20 had told PW15 to go and he left towards Bhid Bhajan Mandir.

His (PW 20) evidence reveals that by the time he reached near Regal

Cinema he heard big sound of explosion and saw police proceeding

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 426 conf.5.09

towards the scene of offence. PW20 had also deposed of having

identified A1 and A3 at T.I. Parade at Arthur Road Jail on 6.10.2003 as

being the passengers in the taxi driven by PW 15.

509. After carefully considering the manner in which the said

incident had occurred, the time period for which the same had lasted,

the fractionary period for which attention of PW20 would have been

drawn towards the passengers in the taxi, we do not find any fault

with the reasons given by the trial court in paragraph no.238 of the

judgment for not accepting the identification of A1 and A3 made by

PW20. However, in spite of the same, his evidence would be still

available to the prosecution for corroborating the evidence of PW15

about his arrival on the spot and regarding occurrence of the incident

and the fact of soon thereafter explosion having occurred.

510. As a result of the aforesaid discussion it can be safely said

that prosecution has duly established that blast had occurred at

Gateway of India due to material containing explosives contained in

the bag brought by A1 and kept in the dicky of taxi of PW15 which

was parked at the said place. That also establishes that the same was

an intentional act committed conjointly by encountered accused Nasir,

A1 and A3. Such an inference arises after taking into consideration

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 427 conf.5.09

their conduct in entire episode inasmuch as engaging the said taxi by

Nasir on the previous day and continued its engagement even for the

next day, taxi being taken to Gateway of India consecutively for two

days and nothing has surfaced on the record as to the movements of A1

and A3 after they had left the taxi on day in question and explosion

having occurred at the said place. No explanation is forthcoming

regarding the said aspect. Thus, the circumstances established by the

aforesaid evidence form a formidable chain leading to the inference of

the same being planted in a taxi and getting the same parked at

appropriate time at Gateway of India for causing explosion. Needless

to add that as observed earlier, in a case relating to circumstantial

evidence, the prosecution being bound to exclude only other

reasonable hypothesis and not all possible hypothesis, the aforesaid

evidence leads to the conclusion about the guilt of the said accused.

511. The aforesaid inference is further fortified after taking into

consideration matters spelt from the confession of A1 and A3.

Needless to add, that confession of A1 of which gist is given earlier

squarely reveals involvement of the said accused amongst other in

plantation of the said taxi laden with bag containing explosive material

at the said spot in pursuance to the conspiracy hatched Even the case

regarding the role played by A3 in said episode disclosed from her

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 428 conf.5.09

confession is no different.

512. Thus, considering the said prosecution evidence, it will be

necessary to hold that causing an explosion by using explosive substance in

a taxi bearing registration No. MH-02-R-2007 by A1 and A3 has been duly

established and hence we do not find any fault with the finding to that effect

arrived by the trial Court on the basis of evidence on record and consequently

convicting the said accused for offences committed by him, due to

commission of such acts in pursuance to the conspiracy hatched.

Conspiracy

513. Since it is the prosecution case that the offences committed

by making the said four explosions were the outcome of criminal

conspiracy hatched, it will be necessary to have a look at the charges

framed at the trial. It, in terms, reveals object of the said conspiracy,

the place of hatching the same, the place at which the same was

continued and the activities committed by the said conspirators for

achieving the said object and in the process the offences committed by

them.

514. Now before taking the process of determining whether the

prosecution by the evidence adduced and referred in earlier part of

judgment has established the said prosecution case and consequently

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 429 conf.5.09

the said offences for which the said accused were charged, it appears

proper to take into consideration the provisions pertaining to the

offence of conspiracy and under the Evidence Act which are as under:

"120-A Definition of criminal conspiracy- When two or more persons agree to do, or cause to be done-

(1) an illegal act, or, (2) an act which is not illegal by illegal means, such an agreement is designated a criminal conspiracy:

Provided that no agreement except an

agreement to commit an offence shall amount to a criminal conspiracy unless some act besides the agreement is done by one or more parties to such agreement in pursuance

thereof."

"120-B. Punishment of criminal conspiracy---

(1) Whoever is a party to a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment for a term of two years or upwards, shall, where no express provision

is made in this Code for the punishment of such a conspiracy, be punished in the same manner as if he had

abetted such offence.

(2) Whoever is a party to a criminal conspiracy other than a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable as aforesaid shall be punished with

imprisonment of either description for a term not exceeding six months, or with fine or with both"

515. The Apex Court in the case of Yashpal Mittal -vs- State

of Punjab reported in 1978 Crl. L.J. Page 189 = AIR 1977 SC

2433 with regard to offence of conspiracy observed in para 9 to the

effect:

"The offence of criminal conspiracy under section 120-A is a distinct offences introduced for the first time in 1913 in Chap. V-A of the Penal Code. The very agreement, concert or league is the ingridient of the offence. It is not

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 430 conf.5.09

necessary that all the conspirators, must know each every detail of the conspiracy as long as they are co-participators in the main object of the conspiracy. There may be so

many devices and techniques adopted to achieve the common goal of the conspiracy and there may be division of performances in the chain of actions with one object to

achieve the real end of which every collaborator must be aware and in which each one of them must be interested."

516. The Apex Court in the case of State through Superintendent

of Police, CBI / SIT etc. v. Nalini and ors etc. reported in 1992 (2)

RCR/(Crl.) 682 (SC) : 1999 (5) SCC 253 summarized the broad

principles governing the law of conspiracy, with a rider that the said

summary was not exhaustive of said principles as under:

1. Under Section 120-A IPC offence of criminal conspiracy is committed when two or more persons agree to do or cause to be done an illegal

act or legal act by illegal means. When it is a legal act by illegal means overt act is necessary.

Offence of criminal conspiracy is an exception to the general law where intent alone does not constitute crime. It is intention to commit crime and joining hands with persons having the same

intention. Not only the intention but there has to be agreement to carry out the object of the intention, which is an offence. The question for consideration is a case is did all the accused have the intention and did they agree that the crime be committed. It would not be enough for the

offence of conspiracy when some of the accused merely entertained a wish howsoever horrendous it may be, that offence be committed.

2. Acts subsequent to the achieving of the object of conspiracy may ten to prove that a particular accused was party to the conspiracy. Once the object of conspiracy has been achieved, any subsequent act, which may be unlawful, would not make the accused a part of the conspiracy like giving shelter to an absconder.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:40 ::: 431 conf.5.09

3. Conspiracy is hatched in private or in secrecy. It is rarely possible to establish a conspiracy by direct evidence. Usually, both the existence of

the conspiracy and its objects have to be inferred from the circumstances and the conduct of the accused.

4. Conspirators may for example, be enrolled in a chain- A enrolling B, B enrolling C, and so on;

and all will be members of a single conspiracy if

they so intend and agree, even though each member knows only the person who enrolled him and the person whom he enrolls. There may be a kind of umbrella-spoke enrolment, where a single person at the centre does the enrolling and all the

other members are unknown to each other though they know that there are to be other members.

These are theories and in practice4 it may be

difficult to tell which conspiracy in a particular case falls into which category. It may however, even overlap. But then there has to be present

mutual interest. Persons may be members of single conspiracy even though each is ignorant of the identity of many others who may have diverse roles to play. It is not a part of the crime of conspiracy that all the conspirators need to agree

to play the same or an active role.

5. When two or more persons agree to commit to crime of conspiracy, then regardless of making or considering any plans for its commission, and despite the fact that no step is taken by such person to carry out their common purpose, a

crime is committed by each and every one who joins in the agreement. There has thus to be two conspirators and there may be more than that. To prove the charge of conspiracy it is not necessary that intended crime was committed or not. If

committed it may further help prosecution to prove the charge of conspiracy.

6. It is not necessary that all conspirators should agree to the common purpose at the same time. They may join with other conspirators any time before the consummation of the intended objective, and all are equally responsible.

What part of each conspirator is to play may not be known to everyone or the fact as to when a conspirator joined the conspiracy and when he left.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 432 conf.5.09

7. A charge of conspiracy may prejudice the accused because it forces them into a joint trial

and the court may consider the entire mass of the evidence against every accused. Prosecution has to produce evidence not only to show that

each of the accused has knowledge of the object of conspiracy but also of the agreement.

In the charge of conspiracy the court has to guard itself against the danger of unfairness to the

accused. Introduction of the evidence against some result in conviction of all, which is to be avoided. By means of evidence in conspiracy, which is otherwise inadmissible in the trial of any other substantive offence prosecution tries to

implicate the accused not only in the conspiracy itself but also in the substantive crime of the alleged conspirators. There is always difficulty

in tracing the precise contribution of each member of the conspiracy but then there has to be cogent and convincing evidence against each of

the accused charged with the offence of conspiracy. As observed by Judge Learned Hand "this distinction is important today when many prosecutors seek to sweep within the dragnet of conspiracy all those who have been

associated in any degree whatever with the main offender.

8. As stated above it is the unlawful agreement and not its accomplishment, which is the gist or essence of the crime of conspiracy. Offence of criminal conspiracy is complete even though

there is no agreement as to the means by which the purpose is to be accomplished. It is the unlawful agreement which is the gravamen of the crime of conspiracy. The unlawful agreement which amounts to a conspiracy need not be

formal or express, but may be inherent in any inferred from the circumstances, especially declarations, acts and conduct of the conspirators. The agreement need not be entered into by all the parties to it at the same time, but may be reached by successive actions evidencing their joining of the conspiracy.

9. It has been said that a criminal conspiracy is a partnership in crime, and that there is in each conspiracy a joint or mutual agency for the prosecution of a common plan. Thus, if two or more person enter into a conspiracy, any act done

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 433 conf.5.09

by any of them pursuant to the agreement is, in contemplation of law, the act of each of them and they are jointly responsibly therefor. This means

that everything said, written or done by any of the conspirators in execution or furtherance of the common purpose is deemed to have been said,

done or written by each of them. And this joint responsibility extends not only to what is done by any of the conspirators pursuant to the original agreement but also to collateral acts incidental to

and growing out of the original purpose. A conspirator is not responsible, however, for acts done by a co-conspirator after termination of the conspiracy. The joinder of a conspiracy by a new member does not create a new conspiracy

nor does it change the status of the other conspirators, and the mere fact that conspirators individually or in groups perform

different tasks to a common end does not split up a conspiracy into several different conspiracies.

10. A man may join a conspiracy by word or by deed. However, criminal responsibility for a conspiracy requires more than a merely passive attitude towards an existing conspiracy. One who

commits an overt act with knowledge of the conspiracy is guilty. And one who tacitly

consent to the object of a conspiracy and goes along with the conspirators, actually standing by while the others put the conspiracy into effect, is guilty though he intends to take no active part in the crime."

517. While in a case of Nazir Khan & Others v. State of Delhi

reported in Citation : (2003)88 Supreme Court Cases 461, the

Hon'ble Apex Court observed in para-15, 17 & 18 as under:

Para: 15:

No doubt, in the case of conspiracy there cannot be direct evidence. The ingredients of the offences are that there should be an agreement between persons who are alleged to conspire and the said agreement should be for doing an illegal act or doing by illegal means an act which itself may not be illegal. Therefore, the essence of criminal conspiracy is an agreement to do an illegal act and such an

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 434 conf.5.09

agreement can be proved either by direct evidence or by circumstantial evidence or by both, and it is a matter of common experience that direct evidence to prove

conspiracy is rarely available. Therefore, the circumstances proved before, during and after the occurrence have to be considered to decide about the

complicity of the accused.

Para :17:

There is no difference between the mode of proof of the

offence of conspiracy and that of any other offence: it can be established by direct or by circumstantial evidence.

Para 18:

Privacy and secrecy are more characteristics of a conspiracy, than of loud discussion in an elevated place open to public view. Direct evidence in proof of a

conspiracy is seldom available, offence of conspiracy can be proved by either direct or by circumstantial evidence. It is not always possible to give affirmative evidence about

the date of formation of criminal conspiracy, about the persons who took part in the formation of the conspiracy, about the object, which the objectors set before themselves as the object of conspiracy, and about the manner in which the object of conspiracy is to be carried out, all this is

necessarily a matter of inference."

518. The Apex Court while interpreting the provisions in Section

120 A and 120 B of the IPC in the case of Saju v. State of Kerala,

2000(4) RCR ( Crl.) 747 (SC) 378 held :

"To prove the charge of criminal conspiracy the

prosecution is required to establish that two or more person had agreed to do or caused to be done, an illegal act or an act which is not legal, by illegal means. It is immaterial whether the illegal act is the ultimate object of such crime of is merely incidental to that object. To attract the applicability of Section 120-B it has to be proved that all the accused had the intention and they had agreed to commit the crime. There is no doubt that conspiracy is hatched in private and in secrecy for which direct evidence would rarely be available. It is also not necessary that each member to a conspiracy must know all the detail of the conspiracy."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 435 conf.5.09

519. Applying the aforesaid principles expounded by the Apex

Court, considering the evidence adduced by the prosecution, it is

apparent that the same squarely establishes the prosecution case stated

in the charges and consequently commission of the offences for which

A1,A2 and A3 were charged at the trial. The said evidence can be

broadly divided into two groups i.e. (1) various circumstances

established by the said evidence leading to the inference of existence

of criminal conspiracy to commit the terrorist act by causing bomb

explosions within Mumbai for achieving the object as stated in the

charge and (2) the direct evidence fully supporting such a conclusion

arising out of the said circumstances established alone or in

conjunction with direct evidence of conspiracy adduced by the

prosecution in the shape of the evidence of approver PW2, and

confession of A1, A2 and A3.

520. In the discussion made, so far, we have sufficiently dealt

with the evidence adduced by the prosecution. We do not propose to

once again recite the same and only propose to recite the

circumstances arising out of the same which are as under:-

(i) an unsuccessful attempt was made to commit an explosion in public transport vehicle BEST bus by planting a crude bomb made by means of gelatin sticks, alarm clock and detonators in BEST bus bearing

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 436 conf.5.09

registration no. MH-01-H-8765 near Seepz Bus Depot MIDC on 2nd December, 2002 during the evening.

(ii) the involvement of A1 and A2 has been established in an attempt to commit said explosion.

(iii) successfully an explosion was caused by similar method in public transport vehicle BEST bus by planting a crude bomb made by means of gelatin sticks, alarm clock

and detonators in BEST bus bearing registration

no.MH-01-H-8246 for route No.340 near Ghatkopar on 28th July, 2003 causing extensive damage to the said bus

and three auto-rickshaws and two motor-cycles and one Quallies Jeep and nearby buildings and death of two persons and injuries to 60 persons.

(iv) the involvement of A2 and A3 has been established in an attempt to commit said explosion.

(v) further successful explosion of higher magnitude was caused by similar method with the change of using public transport vehicle a motor taxi by planting a bomb made by

means of RDX material and detonators in motor taxi bearing registration no. MH-02-R-2022 at Zaveribazar near Mumbaidevi temple- market place on 25th August, 2003 during the evening causing extensive damage to the said taxi and seven more taxi, two-wheelers and three cars in the vicinity and to nearby buildings, shops and causing death of 36 persons and injuries to 138 persons.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:41 ::: 437 conf.5.09

(vi) the involvement of A2 along with encountered accused Nasir has been established in committing the said

explosion.

(vii) on the same day i.e. on 25th August, 2003 within one and half hour another successful explosion of higher

magnitude was caused by same method by using public transport vehicle a motor taxi by planting a bomb made by means of RDX material and detonators in motor taxi

bearing registration no. MH-02-R-2007 near crowded place

of Gateway of India causing extensive damage to the said taxi and seven more taxi, two-wheelers and three cars in

the vicinity and to nearby buildings, shops and causing death of 16 persons and injuries to 46 persons.

(viii) the involvement of encountered accused Nasir, A1

and A3 has been established in committing the said explosion.

(ix) the explosive material such as gelatin sticks and alarm clocks of similar nature as used for first two incidents and detonators were recovered at the behest of

A2 soon after his arrest on 31st August, 2003 from his residence as well as the residence of A1 and A2.

(x) In the month of July, 2003, encountered accused Nasir along with A1 had been to the shop of PW4 and PW5 and purchased pre-paid sim-cards of Mobile Nos. 9892451164

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 438 conf.5.09

and 9892077831 and given the said numbers to A1 with a direction to contact him on that number.

(xi) On 31st August, 2003 soon before proceeding to Gateway of India from Andheri , A1 had given a call on mobile to Nasir on Mobile No.9892451164.

(xii) On 31st August, 2003 after getting the taxi ladden with explosives at Zaveribazar, at about 12.10, A2

had left the same on the pretext of calling the customer to

whom the luggage from the same was handed over and from STD booth of PW28 , a distance away from the said

spot had given a call on the mobile phone of Nasir bearing No.9892451164.

(xiii) Each of A1, A2 and A3 soon after their arrest had

made confession revealing practically the same reason because of which the explosions were caused in Mumbai.

(xiv) In spite of the investigation, no clue and or evidence was received by the Police of anybody else was responsible for causing the said explosion and/or the same being

caused for any other reason than the one disclosed from the confession of the said accused.

(xv) Amongst other material, 92 gelatin sticks, 8 detonators, two alarm clocks and wire cutter were found in the dicky of 800 Maruti Car by which encountered accused had been to the area of Ruparel College, Matunga i.e. the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 439 conf.5.09

place at which he was intercepted and came to be encountered.

521. After having considered the circumstances and furthermore

the potential of the same, it definitely has an effect to form a

formidable chain detonating that the said explosions committed were

outcome of criminal conspiracy hatched to cause the serial explosions

in Mumbai. The same is apparent from the fact of one or more from

the arrested accused and encountered accused figuring in commission

of relevant acts which has led to cause the said explosion. The same is

also apparent from the modus of operation effected i.e. using public

transport vehicle and/or small public transport vehicle for parking

them at busy locality to cause substantial damage for causing the terror

in the public at large and in particular, people of Mumbai. Needless to

add that no other reason for causing any of the said explosion is

forthcoming, is also an additional circumstance fortifying the

conclusions drawn from the said circumstance.

522. The said inferences are further fortified from the matters

spelt in detail from the evidence of PW2 which we have dealt earlier.

Instead of once again repeating the said matters, it can be safely said

that his evidence clearly denotes that at the relevant time himself

Nasir, A1 and A2 and other wanted accused being the members of

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 440 conf.5.09

Lashkar-E-Toiba had hatched conspiracy at Dubai for commission of

blast in India for taking revenge for atrocities on Muslims due to

occurrence of Godhra incident and for such purpose A1 obtained

training of handling arms and ammunition before returning to India,

and having executed a plan with the assistance of A2 and A3 and Nasir

who played key role in the same.

523. Similarly, the matters from the confessions of each of A1,

A2 and A3 reinforce the prosecution case as revealed from the

evidence of PW2 with further details therein regarding the events for

which each of the said accused was party and within their personal

knowledge. Since gist of the said confession has been already

reproduced by us earlier and such matters are spelt from the same, we

do not propose to once again enlist the same. Even though as per the

provisions of POTA confession of any of the accused would be good

evidence only against himself, still considering the confessions of each

of the said accused with the other evidence, other than that of PW2, it

leads to the inevitable conclusion that each of the said accused were

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 441 conf.5.09

the co-conspirator for the conspiracy to commit the bomb blast in

Mumbai.

524. Thus, the acts/offences committed by A1, A2 and A3 being

in pursuance of the conspiracy to commit the bomb blast in Mumbai,

each of them has been rightly held guilty by the trial Court for

commission of the said offences in pursuance of the conspiracy. We

are unable to find any fault with the said finding. As discussed earlier,

the learned defence counsel have not disputed the other facets i.e. the

injuries caused to the persons, death ensued and damage caused to the

property due to commission of blast at Ghatkopar, Zaveribazar and

Gateway of India and an attempt to achieve such results by attempting

to cause explosion at MIDC Seepz.

525. To sum up, there is sufficient evidence on record to hold that

the accused A1 to A3 are guilty for commission of the offence of

Terrorist Act in furtherance of conspiracy, attempt to commit the

terrorist act, offence of murder, attempt to commit murder and offence

under Section 427 of IPC and so also the offence under section 3 of

Explosive Substances Act, offence under Section 9(b) of Indian

Explosive Act and offence under section 3 of Damage to Public

Property Act. In view of the same, no fault can be found with the

findings reached by the trial Court.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 442 conf.5.09

526. At the outset, we may note that although as per the

prosecution case, accused Nos.1 to 3 were involved in commission of

acts while executing their plans of causing blasts at four different

places and that each incident itself was a terrorist act, the charge ought

to have been specific to each incident and the concerned accused

having been found guilty of commission of the offence pertaining to

respective incident ought to be sentenced separately. The charge of

conspiracy would be relevant to each of the incidents as well as being

substantive offence of hatching conspiracy and of being a co-

conspirator. For which, the concerned accused ought to be proceeded

separately. Indeed, the charge as framed is comprehensive charge

covering all the incidents but not separate charge as ought to have been

framed. As a result, the Trial Court even after recording finding of

guilt of the respective accused in relation to specific incident and on

the charge of conspiracy and abetment, while awarding sentence, has

not awarded sentence for each of the offence pertaining to separate

incidents and of conspiracy and abetment respectively. In the present

proceedings, we intend to award sentence to the respective accused,

keeping in mind their involvement in the concerned incidents which by

itself is a terrorist act and independently for the substantive offence of

conspiracy and/or abetment. By doing so, no prejudice would be

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 443 conf.5.09

caused to the accused as the entire matter is before us in the form of

confirmation proceedings and appeal preferred by the accused.

Sentence

527. In the context of the sentence awarded and particularly death

sentence, Mr. Pasbola, the learned counsel for A3 urged that guidelines

regarding giving extreme penalty of death are found in the decision of

Bachan Singh vs. State of Punjab reported in AIR 1980 S.C. 898.

He urged that in paragraph no.195 of the said decision the Apex Court

has observed that-

(a) the extreme penalty can be inflicted only in gravest

cases of extreme culpability; and

(b) in making choice of the sentence, in addition to the circumstances of the offence, due regard must be paid to the circumstances of the offender also.

He urged that said decision reveals that while considering the

question of giving such extreme penalty due regard is required to be

given both to the crime committed and the criminal committing the

same. It is urged that in the said process aggravating circumstances

as well as the mitigating factors relevant to the crime are required to

be taken into consideration. He urged that in paragraph no.200 of the

said decision the Apex Court noted some of the aggravating

circumstances:

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:42 ::: 444 conf.5.09

"(a) if the murder has been committed after previous

planning and involves extreme brutality; or

(b) if the murder involves exceptional depravity; or

(c) if the murder is of a member of any of the armed forces of the union or of a member of any police force or of any public servant and was committed-----

(i) while such member or public servant was on duty ; or

(ii) in consequence of anything done or attempted to be done by such member or public servant in the lawful discharge of

his duty as such member or public servant whether at the time of murder he was such member or public servant, as the

case may be, or had ceased to be such member or public servant; or

(d) if the murder is of a person who had acted in the

lawful discharge of his duty under Section 43 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, or who had rendered assistance to a Magistrate or a Police Officer demanding his aid or requiring his assistance under Section 37 and Section 129 of the said Code."

He urged that, however, the Apex Court therein preferred

not to fetter judicial discretion by attempting to make an exhaustive

enumeration one way or the other.

528. He urged that the Apex Court by making reference to the

earlier decision in case of Rajendra Prasad .vs. State of U.P.

reported in AIR 1979 SC 916 further observed in paragraph no.202 to

the effect:

"202. In Rajendra Prasad, the majority said : "It is constitutionally permissible to swing a criminal out of corporeal existence only if the security of State and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 445 conf.5.09

society, public order and the interests of the general public compel that course as provided in Article 19(2) to (6)."

Our objection is only to the word "only". While it may be

conceded that a murder which directly threatens, or has an extreme potentiality to harm or endanger the security of State and society, public order and the interests of the

general public may provide "special reasons" to justify the imposition of the extreme penalty on the person convicted of such a heinous murder, it is not possible to agree that imposition of death penalty on murderers who do not fall

within this narrow category is constitutionally impermissible. We have discussed and held above that the impugned provisions in Section 302, Penal Code, being reasonable and in the general public interest, do not offend Article 19 or its 'ethos' , nor do they in any manner violate

Articles 21 and 14. All the reasons given by us for upholding the validity of Sec. 302, Penal Code, fully apply to the case of Sec. 354 (3) Code of Criminal

Procedure, also. The same criticism applies to the view taken in Bishnu Deo Shaw .v. State of West Bengal, (1979) 3 SCC 714, which follows the dictum in Rajendra

Prasad (ibid)."

529. The learned counsel thereafter by making a reference to the

paragraph no.204 of the Bachan Singh decision urged that mitigating

factors be also taken into account, namely :

"Mitigating circumstances :- In the above exercise of its

direction in the above cases, the court shall take into account the following circumstances :

(1) That the offence was committed under the influence of extreme mental or emotional disturbance.

(2) The age of the accused. If the accused is young or old, he shall not be sentenced to death.

(3) The probability that the accused would not commit criminal acts of violence as would constitute a continuing threat to society.

(4) The probability that the accused can be reformed and rehabilitated. The State shall by evidence prove that the accused does not satisfy the conditions 3 and 4 above.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 446 conf.5.09

(5) That, in the facts and circumstances of the case, the accused believed that he was morally justified in committing the offence.

(6) That the accused acted under the duress or domination of another person.

(7) That the condition of the accused shows that he

was mentally defective and that the said defect impaired his capacity to appreciate the criminality of his conduct."

He urged that Apex Court with regard to the said

circumstances further observed in paragraph no.205 to the effect:

"205 : We will do no more than to say that these are

undoubtedly relevant circumstances and must be given great weight in the determination of sentence. Some of these factors like extreme youth can instead be of

compelling importance. In several State of India, there are in force special enactments, according to which a 'child' that is, 'a person who at the date of murder was less than 16 years of age' , cannot be tried, convicted and sentenced to death or imprisonment for life for murder nor dealt with

according to the same criminal procedure as an adult. The special acts provide for a reformatory procedure for such

juvenile offenders or children."

530. The learned counsel thus contended that considering the said

landmark decision and trend of decisions thereafter clearly indicate that

(1) gravity of an offence though relevant has not been always

materially relevant and the same is required to be determined qua the

circumstances relevant to the concerned accused; (2) secondly the

aspect of accused being beyond rehabilitation is mainly required to be

taken into consideration. He urged that considering both the aspects in

the light of the evidence of the approver and the circumstances against

A3 and even the confession made by her clearly indicates that no death

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 447 conf.5.09

penalty warrants to be given to her. He urged that the same is amply

clear as the said Pardanashin lady had acted under the domination of

her husband and his friend. He urged that in our country the wives

always considers that it is their bounden duty to support and help their

husbands. He urged that the said aspect was clearly lost sight of by the

trial Court. He urged that trial Court has failed to take into

consideration mitigating circumstances against her.

531.

The learned counsel further urged that the evidence surfaced

in the case reveals that A3 has played very limited role i.e. either to

accompany her husband or his friend while they had carried the bag

containing the bomb. Though it is urged that she was involved in the

preparation of bomb hardly any evidence has surfaced to indicate any

active overt act committed by her in that regard. The evidence also

does not indicate that she was the main member either for hatching the

conspiracy and/or executing the same. He urged that taking into

consideration the character of the evidence against her that is of

approver and her own confession and even the same not disclosing that

she had carried explosive material/bomb or even any other weapon, she

cannot be said to be deserving extreme penalty. It was urged that the

fact of cross-examination of the matter stated in the confession or the

evidence of the approver indicates that her fate would be dependent

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 448 conf.5.09

upon the say of somebody. It was urged that herself making a

confession is also indicative of repentance and/or at least hope for

reformation being not lost.

532. He further urged that examining question of A3 warranted

to be awarded death penalty; after considering the peripheral role

played by her in the conspiracy a fact will be required to be taken into

consideration that she is having children and particularly a young girl.

He urged that husband of A3 i.e. A1 being also convicted and

sentenced to suffer death penalty, also cannot be lost sight of as

awarding similar penalty to her is likely to deprive parenthood to the

said children. He urged that the said mitigating factors will be

required to be taken into consideration as indicated by the decision in

the case of Bachan Singh (supra).

533. The learned counsel further urged that two cases involving

commission of crime can never be identical. He urged that socio

economic conditions regarding concerned accused are always required

to be taken into consideration and in the event of there being a chance

of rehabilitation of accused person, then he should not be awarded

extreme penalty of death. The learned counsel thereafter by making

reference to the decision in the case of Santosh Kumar

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 449 conf.5.09

Satishbhushan Bariyar vs. State of Maharashtra reported in (2009)

2 SCC (Cri) 1150 and particularly paragraph nos. 55, 57, 64, 69, 76,

79, 90, 91, 100, 103, 105, 157 urged that , the same also reveals that

nature of the offence committed though required to be taken into

consideration, the same is one of the factors and not the sole factor

upon which the question of imposing death penalty can be decided. He

urged that the role played by the concerned accused is predominantly

taken into consideration. He urged that extent of his involvement is

always a guiding factor while deciding the question of extreme penalty

to him. He urged that considering the case of A3 in light of the

principles stated in the said decision, she does not deserve to be

awarded death penalty.

534. The learned counsel thereafter by making reference to the

decision in a case of Kannan and another .vs. State of Tamil Nadu

reported in (1982) 2 SCC 350 urged that the same squarely reveals that

in event of an accused is found to have acted under the domination of

the fellow accused, then the same would be redeeming feature for not

awarding the death sentence. It was urged that in the said cases the

concerned accused is found to be a junior partner having acted under

domination of fellow accused after taking into consideration other

circumstances relevant to the crime such as he was an instrument in the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 450 conf.5.09

hands of the other accused, 7 years had passed after imposition of

death penalty, the Apex Court had substituted death sentence to the

imprisonment of life. It was urged that in light of the similar factors

being present in the case of A3, her case would be covered by the said

decision and as such awarding death sentence to her would be

improper.

535. The learned counsel thereafter by making reference to the

decision in the case of Mohan and others vs. State of T.N. reported in

(1998) 5 SCC 336 and particularly the observations made in

paragraph no. 8 of the same and so also the decision in the case of

Suresh Chandra Bahri vs. State of Bihar reported in 1995 SCC

(Cri) 60 urged that the said decisions also show the importance of

mitigating circumstances to be taken into consideration and so also

the role played by the accused required to be taken into consideration

while determining question of grant of death penalty.

536. Mr. Wahab Khan, learned counsel for A1 stated that he is

adopting the legal submissions with regard to awarding of death

penalty pointed out by learned counsel Mr. Pasbola. He further urged

that A1 being the husband of A3, his case is also on par with that of his

wife. It is urged that even though A1 was said to be party to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:43 ::: 451 conf.5.09

conspiracy to commit the bomb blast in Mumbai, still the evidence

surfaced has also revealed that he was not the main architect of the

said conspiracy. It was urged that considering the evidence of

approver, it is crystal clear that A1 was basically not criminal but was

got webbed in a conspiracy due to having come across and in

association with the terrorists in Dubai.

537. It was urged that the evidence also reveals that the idea of

revenge had dragged him in the net of conspiracy. It was further urged

merely because he was party to the commission of terrorist act and/or

the acts committed having resulted in death of persons or causing

injury to the person or damage to the property should not be taken as a

guiding factor for deciding the quantum of sentence as the decisions

pointed also reveal that gravity of crime is not the sole circumstance

upon which such aspect is to be decided. It was urged that evidence

also reveals that he was a family person having children and death

penalty would deprive them of their father. It was urged that fact of

himself having confessed about the crime also reveals that even for

him the hope of reformation is not lost. It was urged that thus

considering all circumstances relevant to him, awarding death penalty

would be harsh. Instead, the sentence be reduced to life sentence

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 452 conf.5.09

and/or to a sentence of fixed term such as 20 to 25 years as would be

deemed fit and proper by the Court.

538. Mr. Kunjaraman, learned counsel for A2 also made similar

submissions for not awarding death penalty to A2 by harping upon the

fact of said accused also having made confession, his age and the

peripheral role played by him being indicative that he was also an

instrument in the hands of main conspirator deceased accused Nasir.

539. The learned APP repelled the aforesaid submissions by

placing reliance upon the same decision in the case of Bachan Singh

(supra), and made exhaustive submissions by taking us through the

relevant paragraphs thereof. She urged that even the said decision in

terms reveals that there are some category of cases which would

warrant imposition of extreme penalty. Learned APP thereafter

pointed out that the decision of Bachan Singh was also followed in a

case of Machhi Singh vs. State of Punjab reported in AIR 1983 SC

957. She urged that considering the case of offences for which the trial

was held and sentence is awarded are not the offences under the

ordinary law but under the POTA legislated to curb the menace of

terrorism from which not only our country but the entire world has

suffered in last two decades. She urged that existence of rarest of a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 453 conf.5.09

rare case may be a precondition for awarding a death penalty for an

offence under ordinary criminal law. However, such a penalty should

be considered as a rule for an offence relating to terrorist activities and

particularly the offence of conspiracy to commit terrorist act and/or for

commission of terrorist act which has the cascading effect of causing

death of law abiding citizens or injuries to them or loss of their

property. She urged that such acts which result in taking away and/or

to disturb and/or to disrupt the life of law abiding peace loving citizens

should be viewed with all seriousness. She urged that the offences

under terrorist act are directed against not only the society but also

against the nation, unlike offences under ordinary law which are

directed against victims and at best, against the Society. She urged that

the offences committed in the present case being of serious nature

rather rarest of rare offences, the culprits found guilty for commission

of such offences will be required to be dealt sternly. She urged that

effect of such offences are not restricted to the damage caused on the

relevant day but has an impact of causing terror in the minds of law

abiding citizens for long drawn period even thereafter.

540. Learned APP thereafter pointed that none of the decisions

relied by learned defence counsel pertain to serious potential and

nature, as in the offences in the present case. She urged that offences

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 454 conf.5.09

therein can never be equated with the offences in the present case. By

pointing the decision in the case of Narayan Chetanram Chaudhary

vs. State of Maharashtra reported in (2000) 8 SCC 457 and

paragraph no.44 from the same, she urged that the same squarely

repels the submission of the defence counsel that in event of the

evidence being that of approver, it would not be proper to awarded the

death penalty. Inasmuch as in the said decision such a penalty has been

awarded in spite of main prosecution evidence being that of approver.

541. The learned APP thereafter by pointing out the effect of the

offences committed which has resulted in causing death of 54 persons,

injuries of serious nature to 244 persons and damage to the property to

the tune of Rs.1,60,00,000/- shows the magnitude of the crime

intended to be committed and in fact committed. The learned A.P.P.

urged that the evidence surfaced also reveals that since no casualty

occurred in Seepz incident due to failure of bomb and minor damage

ensued due to the explosion occurred at Ghatkopar, the culprits decided

to cause serious harm and to effectuate that plan, changed the

explosive material from gelatin to RDX. Moreover, the reaction of the

culprits after occurrence of incident at Gateway of India and Zaveri

Bazar including that of congratulating persons responsible for causing

them, speaks volumes about the mind-set of culprits. She urged that

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 455 conf.5.09

possibility of reformation is apparently absent as in spite of such a

damage being caused, none of them had been to the Police or showed

repentence. She urged that in the said backdrop, merely because

culprits had made a confession after the serious blasts consequent to

their arrest, it cannot be construed as a circumstance indicating that

there is hope of reformation. It was urged that in all probability the

same is indicative of calculated effort to get rid of the harsh sentence

contemplated under terrorist laws.

542. The learned APP by pointing the decision in a case of

Renuka Bai vs. State of Maharashtra reported in (2006) 7 SCC 442

urged that the said decision itself reveals that merely because the

offence is committed by a woman, would not be a ground for not

awarding a death penalty. She urged that in the said case having due

regard to the crime committed, the death penalty imposed was

confirmed.

543. The learned APP thereafter by placing reliance upon the

decision in a case of State of Tamil Nadu .vs. Nalini reported in

AIR 1999 SC 2640 i.e. Rajiv Gandhi assassination case and

particularly the discussion made in paragraph 347 to 350 urged that in

the said case the Apex Court had classified the accused persons

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 456 conf.5.09

involved in conspiracy in four categories and on the basis of the same

considered question of awarding death penalty after taking into

consideration all relevant circumstances qua the accused. She urged

even on the said basis after considering the circumstances A1 to A3

deserves to be awarded death penalty considering enormity of crime

committed by them due to vengence.

544. The learned APP thereafter by placing reliance upon the

decision in the case of Dhananjoy Chatterrjee .vs. State of W.B.

reported in (1994) 2 SCC 220 and particularly the discussion in

paragraph nos. 10,11,14 and 15 therein urged that the death penalty

was awarded to the culprit who was security guard had committed

rape on an innocent and defence less young girl of 18 years and

thereafter committed preplanned cold blooded murder of the said

victim. Learned APP laid her finger on the observations made in

paragraph no.15 of the said decision to the effect :

"15. In our opinion, the measure of punishment in a given case must depend upon the atrocity of the crime; the conduct of the criminal and the defenceless and unprotected state of the victim. Imposition of appropriate punishment is the manner in which the courts respond to the society's cry for justice against the criminals. Justice demands that courts should impose punishment befitting the crime so that the courts reflect public abhorrence of the crime. The courts must not only keep in view the rights of the criminal but also the rights of the victim of crime and the society at large while considering imposition of appropriate punishment."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 457 conf.5.09

545. Learned APP thereafter by making reference to the decisions

in the case of Smt. Triveniben Vs. State of Gujarat reported in AIR

1989 SC 1335; Shersingh and others Vs. State of Punjab reported in

(1983)2 SCC 344 urged that delay in the execution of death sentence

awarded and present proceeding involving the question of

confirmation or otherwise of death sentence awarded by trial court

subject to confirmation of the same by this court, the passage of time

in between would never be a ground for not confirming the same or

awarding a lesser sentence. According to Ld. A.P.P., laws delay can

be no basis to show leniency to the Accused against whom the charge

of engaging in terrorist activity is established.

546. Having already referred and quoted relevant extracts from

most of the landmark decisions of the Apex Court regarding the aspect

of awarding death penalty it appears proper to recite relevant matters

from the decision in the case of Macchi Singh vs. State of Punjab

reported in AIR 1983 SC 957. In this decision, on the question of

awarding death sentence and the aspect of rarest of rare case, in

paragraph no.32, the Apex Court has observed thus :

"32. The reasons why the community as a whole does not endorse the humanistic approach reflected in "death sentence in no case" doctrine are not far to seek. In the first place, the very humanistic edifice is constructed on the foundation of "reverence for life" principle. When a

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 458 conf.5.09

member of the community violates this very principle by killing another member, the society may not feel itself bound by the shackles of this doctrine. Secondly, it has to

be realised that every member of the community is able to live with safety without his or her own life being endangered because of the protective arm of the

community and on account of the rule of law enforced by it. The very existence of the rule of law and the fear of being brought to book operates as a deterrent to those who have no scruples in killing others if it suits their ends.

Every member of the community owes a debt to the community for this protection. When ingratitude is shown instead of gratitude by 'killing' a member of the community which protects the murderer himself from being killed, or when the community feels that for the sake

of self preservation the killer has to be killed, the community may well withdraw the protection by sanctioning the death penalty. But the community will not

do so in every case. It may do so (in rarest of rare cases) when its collective conscience is so shocked that it will expect the holders of the judicial power centre to inflict

death penalty irrespective of their personal opinion as regards desirability or otherwise of retaining death penalty. The community may entertain such a sentiment when the crime is viewed from the platform of the motive for, or the manner of commission of the crime, or the anti-social or

abhorrent nature of the crime, such as for instance:

(1) Manner of Commission of Murder : When the murder is committed in an extremely brutal, grotesque, diabolical, revolting or dastardly manner so as to arouse intense and extreme indignation of the community;

(2) Motive for commission of murder : When the murder is committed for a motive which evinces total depravity and meanness;

(3) Anti-social or socially abhorrent nature of the crime:

when murder of a member of a schedule caste or minority community, etc. is committed not for personal reasons but in circumstances which arouse social wrath. This would also cover bride burning and dowry death cases;

(4) Magnitude of crime : When the crime is enormous in proportion, for instance, when multiple murders say of all or almost all the members of a family or a large number of persons of a particular caste, community or locality are committed; and

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:44 ::: 459 conf.5.09

(5) personality of victim of murder : When the victim of

murder is an innocent child or a helpless person or a public figure. If upon taking an overall global view of all the circumstances in the light of the aforesaid propositions and

taking into account the answers to the questions posed hereinabove, the circumstances of the case are such that death sentence is warranted, the court must proceed to do so."

547. In the same decision, in the case of Machhi Singh (supra),

after considering earlier decision in the case of Bachan Singh vs.

State of Punjab reported in AIR 1980 SC at page 898 the Apex Court

about 'death sentence' further observed in paragraph nos. 33 and 34 to

the effect :

"33. In this background the guidelines indicated in Bachan Singh's case (supra) will have to be culled out and applied

to the facts of each individual case where the question of imposing of death sentence arises. The following

propositions emerge from Bachan Singh's case :

(i) the extreme penalty of death need not be inflicted except in gravest cases of extreme culpability ;

(ii) before opting for the death penalty the circumstances of 'offender' also require to be taken into consideration along with the circumstances of the 'crime'

(iii) life imprisonment is the rule and death sentence is an exception. In other words death sentence must be imposed only when life imprisonment appears to be an altogether inadequate punishment having regard to the relevant circumstances of the crime and provided, and only provided, the option to impose sentence of imprisonment for life cannot be conscientiously exercised having regard to the nature and circumstances of the crime and all the relevant circumstances,

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 460 conf.5.09

(iv) a balance sheet of aggravating and mitigating circumstances has to be drawn up and in doing so the mitigating circumstances has to be accorded full weightage

and a just balance has to be struck between the aggravating and the mitigating circumstances before the option is exercised.

34. In order to apply these guidelines inter-alia the following questions may be asked and answered :

(a) Is there something uncommon about the crime which renders sentence of imprisonment for life inadequate and calls for death sentence ?

(b) are the circumstances of the crime such that there is no

alternative but to impose death sentence even after according maximum weightage to the mitigating circumstances which speak in favour of the offender ?

548. After taking into consideration the principles pointed from

the decision in a case of Bachan Singh, Rajendra Prasad and Machhi

Singh (supra) and so also in the case of Mohan and others (supra), and

Sureshchandra Baheri (supra) as pointed out by learned counsel for

both parties, no doubt can be entertained about the proposition

canvassed by learned counsel for A1 to A3 that while deciding the

question not only the circumstances in which the crime has been

committed and of the offenders, but also the balance sheet of the

aggravating circumstances and mitigating factors are required to be

taken into consideration. However, in the same context, we also find

force in the submission of learned APP that all the said decisions

pointed by the defence counsel pertain to offences under the ordinary

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 461 conf.5.09

Law. In the present case, however, the A1 to A3 have been found

guilty for offences which are predominantly offences under Terrorists

Laws i.e. POTA. The gravity of the said offence is known to be

enormous. We also find force in her submission that by and large the

offences under Terrorists Law are the aggravated form of offences

under other enactment committed with the intent, knowledge as

envisaged under the definition of Terrorists Act under POTA. Having

regard to the same, we find that learned APP is right in contending

that the said aspect cannot be lost sight of.

549. Similarly, after considering the decision pointed by her in

the case of Narayan Chetanram Chaudhary (supra), the same

repels the defence submission that upon the evidence of approver

awarding of death penalty is not warranted. Needless to add that the

said decision itself reveals that even upon such evidence and in the

light of the circumstances of the case, a death penalty could be

awarded. Similarly, considering another decision in the case of

Renukabai (supra) pointed by her we find substance in her submission

that it is not as if, in a fit case, such a sentence cannot be awarded to a

woman accused. So also the decision in the case Dhananjoy

Chatterrjee (supra) pointed by her also supports her submission that

while considering imposition of punishment not only the right of the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 462 conf.5.09

criminal but also the rights of the victim of crime and the society at

large are also required to be taken into consideration.

550. Similarly, after careful consideration of the evidence in this

case, reliance placed on Kannan and another (supra) by the defence

counsel is misplaced. In our view, there is no legal evidence on record

that A3 committeed the offence due to domination of fellow accused

(A1). No such plea is found even in the statement of A3 under Section

313 of the Code. That argument for not awarding penalty of death to

A3, as canvassed by learned defence counsel, therefore, deserves to be

rejected. Be that as it may, the perusal of the reported decision relied

by the defence reveals that though, in the said case death penalty was

not awarded, the same was not due to the said sole reason but other

factors were also taken into consideration for reducing sentence to life

imprisonment.

551. Now, considering the question arising for our

consideration in the present proceedings, in light of the aforesaid

principles regarding awarding extreme penalty of death and the same

being required to be decided qua three accused found involved in the

conspiracy and not large number of an accused such as 26 as were

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 463 conf.5.09

involved in the case of Nalini (supra), we are of the considered

opinion that method followed by the Apex Court in the said case of

classifying the accused in four different categories qua the role played

by them in the offence of conspiracy for which they were found guilty

or for commission of an offences in pursuance of the said conspiracy;

will not be of any avail. Instead, the question of quantum of sentence

in this case will be required to be decided upon the principles laid

down in the cases of Bachan Singh, Rajendraprasad and Machisingh,

etc.

552. From the said angle, the reference to the decision in a case of

Bachan Singh (supra) and careful consideration of the observations

made in paragraph no.203 to the effect :

"In several countries which have retained death penalty,

pre-planned murder for monetary gain, or by an assassin hired for monetary reward is, also, considered a capital offence of the first degree which in the absence of any ameliorating circumstances is punishable with death. Such rigid categorization would dangerously overlap the domain of legislative policy. It may necessitate, as if were,

a redefinition of 'murder' or its further classification. Then, in some decisions, murder by fire-arm, or an automatic projectile or bomb, or like weapon, the use of which creates a high simultaneous risk of death or injury to more than one person has also been treated as an aggravated type of offence. No exhaustive enumeration of aggravating circumstances is possible.. But this much can be said that in order to qualify for inclusion in the category of "aggravating circumstances" which may form the basis of 'special reasons' in Section 354 (3), circumstance found on the facts of a particular case, must evidence aggravation of an abnormal or special degree."

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 464 conf.5.09

553. Without once again enlisting each of the aspect pertaining to

the the acts and offences committed by A1, A2 and A3 in pursuance of

the conspiracy hatched as established by the prosecution evidence, it

can be safely said that the evidence has established that A1 and A2

were members of terrorists organization Lashkar-E-Toyaba. The acts

committed by them were not outcome of any momentary pulse of the

weakness of mind but were committed by them out of well designed

conspiracy/plan hatched. A1 for the said purpose with definite design

had been to India. Even after failure of their attempt to commit an

explosion at MIDC and shortly, thereafter, A1 and A2 had continued

with the same design and committed an explosion on 28th of July,

2003. The evidence also reveals that after observing the results ensued

out of the said explosion which had caused death of two persons,

injuries to the several and damage to the properties of innocent

persons, they had no repentence for the ghastly acts committed by

them, nor any remorse for the same. On the contrary they continued

with such activities and geared up to commit explosions of higher

magnitude and in the said process committed the explosions at

Zaveribazar and Gateway of India. Even after their arrest, there was

no remorse or repentence by any of them. Though it is true that A1,

A2 and A3 had made the confessions, it was only after their arrest. At

any rate, the significance of the said circumstance is lost due to

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 465 conf.5.09

retraction made by them at a later stage. The possession of

contraband material with them is also a telling circumstance of the

conspiracy having not come to an end. Needless to add the further

progress of the same was stopped due to their arrest. Even the case of

A3 also does not appear to be different as she had also repeatedly

associated herself with her husband in commission of the further

explosion. Thus, all the said circumstances being indicative of the

said accused persons being coveted members of ig terrorists

organization, we do not find any fault in the sentence imposed upon

them by the trial Court.

554. We find force in the submission of the learned A.P.P. that in

the present case, we are concerned with accused who have been found

guilty of having indulged in terrorist activities. They must be dealt

with sternly considering our finding that the accused 1 to 3 had not

committed the said offence under influence of extreme mental or

emotional disturbance but in a well planned manner in furtherance of

criminal conspiracy to destabilise the Country by causing serial bomb

blasts in City like Mumbai which act was in retaliation to Godhra Blast

incident. We are in agreement with the argument of the learned A.P.P.

that none of the accused i.e. A1 to A3 have shown repentence at the

earliest opportunity but continued to work on intensifying their

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:45 ::: 466 conf.5.09

destructive activity by causing more high intensity blasts, coupled

with the fact that there is no probability of any of these accused being

reformed and rehabilitated. In that, not satisfied with the outcome of

the incident at Seepz and the second attempt at Ghatkopar, they

worked on a plan to cause serial blasts on the same day at Zaveri

Bazar, Gateway of India and in the process caused death of 54 persons

and injuries to 244 persons and damage to the property both - public

and private to the tune of around Rs.1,60,00,000/- (Rupees One Crore

Sixty Lakhs). The inevitable conclusion is that it is a rarest of rare

case, deserving extreme penalty.

555. Accordingly, we proceed to dispose of all the above

numbered matters with the following order :

I. Re : Confirmation Case No.5 of 2009:

1) The conviction and sentence of Death awarded by the Trial

Court to each of Accused No.1 Sayyed Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim,

Accused No.2 Ashrat @ Arshad Shafique Ahmed Ansari and Accused

No. 3 Fehmida w/o Sayyed Mohd.Hanif with regard to charge of

conspiracy is hereby confirmed.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:46 ::: 467 conf.5.09

2) Re : Accused No.1:

(i) However in substitution of Order of Conviction and sentence

recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No.1 Sayyed

Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim for the acts committed by him on 2nd

December 2002 along with Accused No 2 Ashrat in attempting to

cause explosion by planting a bomb in BEST Bus No

MH-01-8765 i.e. M.I.D.C Seepz incident is also found guilty and

convicted for commission of offences under -

(a) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer R.I.

for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs.5000/- and in default,

to suffer R.I for 3 years.

(b) Section 427 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

sentenced to suffer R.I for 1 year.

(c) Section 3(3) of POTA and is sentenced to suffer

imprisonment for life and to pay fine of Rs.5000/- and

in default, to suffer R.I for 2 years.

(d) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

sentenced to suffer R.I for 2 years and pay a fine of Rs

2500.

(e) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:46 :::

468 conf.5.09

sentenced to suffer R.I for 5 years and pay a fine of Rs.

5000/-.

(f) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act, 1884

and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(g) Section 4 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer R.I. for 10 years and fine of Rs.5,000/-.

(ii) Similarly, in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No.1 for

the acts committed by him on 25th August 2003 along with

Accused No 3 Fehmida in causing explosion by planting a bomb

in Taxi No MH-02-R 2007 i.e. Gateway of India Blast incident

is also found guilty and convicted for commission of offence

under-

(a) Section 302 of I.P.C and and sentenced to suffer

Death and for the said purpose is ordered to be hanged

by neck till he is dead and is ordered to pay a fine of

Rs 5000 and in default to suffer R.I for 3 years.

(b) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer R.I

for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs 5000 and in default

to suffer R.I for 3 years.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:46 ::: 469 conf.5.09

(c) Section 427 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 2

years.

(d) Section 3 (2) (a) of P.O.T.A 2002 and is sentenced

to death and for the said purpose is ordered to be

hanged by neck till he is dead and is ordered to pay

fine of Rs 50000 and in default to suffer R.I for 3

years.

(e) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 5

years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(f) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for

10 years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(g) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(h) Section 3 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer imprisonment for life.

3) Re : Accused No.2:

(i) However, in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No.2

Ashrat @ Arshad Shafique Ahmed Ansari, for the acts

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:46 ::: 470 conf.5.09

committed by him on 2nd December 2002 along with Accused

No.1 Sayyad Mohd Hanif in attempting to cause explosion by

planting a bomb in BEST Bus No MH-01-8765 i.e. M.I.D.C

Seepz incident is also found guilty and convicted for

commission of offence under-

(a) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer

R.I for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs 5000 and in

default to suffer R.I for 3 years.

(b) Section 427 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

sentenced to suffer R.I for 1 year.

(c) Section 3 (3) of P.O.T.A 2002 and is sentenced

to suffer imprisonment for life and to pay fine of Rs

5000 and in default to suffer R.I for 2 years.

(d) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

sentenced to suffer R.I for 2 years and pay a fine of

Rs 2500.

(e) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 r/w Section 511 of I.P.C and is

sentenced to suffer R.I for 5 years and pay a fine of

Rs.5000/-.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:46 ::: 471 conf.5.09

(f) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(g) Section 4 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer R.I. for 10 years and fine of Rs.5,000/-.

(ii) Similarly, in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No 2;

additionally for the acts committed by him on 28th July 2003

along with Accused No 3 Fehmida in causing explosion by

planting a bomb in BEST Bus No MH-01-H 8246 for Route No.

340 i.e. Ghatkopar Blast incident is also found guilty and

convicted for commission of offence under -

(a) Section 302 of I.P.C and and sentenced to suffer

Death and for the said purpose is ordered to be

hanged by neck till he is dead and is ordered to pay

a fine of Rs 5000 and in default to suffer R.I for 3

years.

(b) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer

R.I for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs 5000 and in

default to suffer R.I for 3 years.

(c) Section 427 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 2

years.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 472 conf.5.09

(d) Section 3 (2) (a) of P.O.T.A 2002 and is

sentenced to death and for the said purpose is

ordered to be hanged by neck till he is dead and is

ordered to pay fine of Rs 50000 and in default to

suffer R.I for 3 years.

(e) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 5

years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(f) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for

10 years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(g) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(h) Section 3 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer imprisonment for life.

(iii) Similarly in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court the said accused No 2 for

the acts committed by him on 25th August 2003 along with co

conspirator in causing explosion by planting a bomb in Taxi No

MH-02-R 2022 i.e. Zaveri Bazaar Blasts incident is also found

additionally guilty and convicted for commission of offence

under -

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 473 conf.5.09

(a) Section 302 of I.P.C and and sentenced to suffer

Death and for the said purpose is ordered to be

hanged by neck till he is dead and is ordered to pay

a fine of Rs 5000 and in default to suffer R.I for 3

years.

(b) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer

R.I for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs 5000 and in

default to suffer R.I for 3 years.

(c) Section 427 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 2

years.

(d) Section 3 (2) (a) of P.O.T.A 2002 and is

sentenced to death and for the said purpose is

ordered to be hanged by neck till he is dead and is

ordered to pay fine of Rs 50000 and in default to

suffer R.I for 3 years.

(e) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for 5

years and pay a fine of Rs 5000.

(f) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I for

10 years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 474 conf.5.09

(g) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(h) Section 3 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer imprisonment for life.

4) Re : Accused No.3 :

(i) However, in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No.3

Fehmida w/o Sayyed Mohd.Hanif, additionally for the acts

committed by her on 28th July 2003 along with Accused No 2

Ashrat in causing explosion by planting a bomb in BEST Bus

No MH-01-H 8246 for Route No.340 i.e. Ghatkopar Blast

incident is also found guilty and convicted for commission of

offence under -

(a) Section 302 of I.P.C and and sentenced to

suffer Death and for the said purpose is ordered to

be hanged by neck till she is dead and is ordered to

pay a fine of Rs.5000/- and in default, to suffer R.I

for 3 years.

(b) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer

R.I for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs.5000/- and in

default, to suffer R.I for 3 years.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 475 conf.5.09

(c) Section 427 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for

2 years.

(d) Section 3(2)(a) of POTA and is sentenced to

death and for the said purpose is ordered to be

hanged by neck till she is dead and is ordered topay

fine of Rs.50,000/- and in default, to suffer R.I. for

3 years.

(e) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for

5 years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(f) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I.

for 10 years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

(g) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(h) Section 3 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer imprisonment for life.

(ii) Similarly in substitution of Order of Conviction and

sentence recorded by the Trial Court, the said accused No.3 for

the acts committed by her on 25th August 2003 along with

Accused No.1 Sayyad Mohd Hanif in causing explosion by

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 476 conf.5.09

planting a bomb in Taxi No MH-02-R 2007 i.e. Gateway of

India Blast incident is also found guilty and convicted for

commission of offence under -

(a) Section 302 of I.P.C and and sentenced to suffer

Death and for the said purpose is ordered to be hanged

by neck till she is dead and is ordered to pay a fine of

Rs.5000/- and in default, to suffer R.I. for 3 years.

(b) Section 307 of I.P.C and is sentenced to suffer R.I.

for 7 years and to pay a fine of Rs.5000/- and in default, to

suffer R.I. for 3 years.

(c) Section 427 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for 2

years.

(d) Section 3 (2) (a) of POTA and is sentenced to death

and for the said purpose is ordered to be hanged by neck

till she is dead and is ordered to pay fine of Rs.50,000/-

and in default, to suffer R.I. for 3 years.

(e) Section 3 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for 5

years and pay a fine of Rs. 5000/-.

(f) Section 4 of Prevention Of Damage to Public

Property Act 1984 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for 10

years and pay a fine of Rs.5000/-.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 477 conf.5.09

(g) Section 5 r/w Section 9-B of Explosives Act,

1884 and is sentenced to suffer R.I. for two years.

(h) Section 3 of Explosive Substances Act and is

sentenced to suffer imprisonment for life.

5) Substantive sentences awarded to A1, A2 and A3 to run

consecutively.

A1, A2 and A3 are entitled for the set off as per the

provisions of Section 428 of the Code.

6) The order regarding muddemal property of A1 to A3 is

maintained but it shall remain suspended till the Special Court passes

further order dependent on the trial of A4 and A5.

7) The accused/respondents, in particular, A1, A2 and A3 have

been informed that they are entitled to free copy of the Judgment.

Office shall take necessary steps to ensure that free copy of the

Judgment is delivered to the said accused forthwith.

II. Re : Criminal Appeal Nos.880, 857 and 1128 of 2009:

(1) The Criminal Appeal No 880 of 2009 preferred by aforesaid

Accused No.1 Sayyed Mohd. Hanif Abdul Rahim is hereby

dismissed.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:47 ::: 478 conf.5.09

(2) The Criminal Appeal No 857 of 2009 preferred by

aforesaid Accused No.2 Ashrat @ Arshad Shafique Ahmed

Ansari is hereby dismissed.

(3) The Criminal Appeal No 1128 of 2009 preferred by aforesaid

Accused No. 3 Fehmida w/o Sayyed Mohd.Hanif is hereby

dismissed.

III. Re : W.P No 2539 of 2008 and Criminal Appeal No 4 of 2009 :

(1) In W.P.No.2539 of 2008 : The direction issued by the POTA

Central Review Committee to the State Government dated 10th May,

2005 to proceed in accordance with clause (a) of sub section (3) of

Section 2 of Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act in respect of

Accused No 4 Mohammed Hassan Mohammed Anas Shaikh @ Hasan

Bateriwala (Charge-sheeted Accused No.5) and Accused No.5 Mohd.

Rizwan Mohd. Issaq Ansari @ Rizwan Ladoowala (Charge-sheeted

Accused No.6) is partly maintained only to the extent of withdrawal of

prosecution of the above named accused for charge of Section 4(a) of

POTA. The direction of the Review Committee regarding all other

offences is hereby quashed and set aside with direction to the parties in

Writ Petition No.2539 of 2008 to appear before POTA Special Court

within four weeks from the date of this order for proceeding against the

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:48 ::: 479 conf.5.09

above named accused in accordance with the law. Accordingly, the

said Writ Petition is partly allowed and is disposed off on the above

terms.

(2) Criminal Appeal No 4 of 2009 : The order dated 17th November

2008 passed by POTA Special Court with regard to withdrawal of

entire prosecution against Accused No.4 Mohammed Hassan

Mohammed Anas Shaikh @ Hasan Bateriwala (Charge-sheeted

Accused No.5)and Accused No.5 Mohd Rizwan Mohd Issaq Ansari @

Rizwan Ladoowala (Charge-sheeted Accused No.6) is hereby quashed

and set aside with directions to the said accused to appear before the

POTA Special Court within four weeks from the date of this order

with direction to the said court to proceed against the said Accused in

respect of all other offences (except offence under Section 4(a) of

POTA), in accordance with the law. The Criminal Appeal No 4 of

2009 preferred by the prosecution is partly allowed in the said terms.

The entire record and proceedings including the muddemal property of

all the accused (A1 to A5) be sent back to the Special Court for

continuing with the trial against above named A4 and A5 from the

stage ante passing of the order dated 17th November, 2008 and to

proceed against them in accordance with law in the light of this order.

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:48 ::: 480 conf.5.09

556. After the Judgment was pronounced in open Court including

in the presence of the Accused 1 to 3 being produced on Video

Conferencing, Counsel appearing for accused Nos.1 to 3 prayed that

the operation of the death sentence be stayed as the said accused may

consider of filing appeal against this decision before the Apex Court.

We have no difficulty in accepting this request. The death sentence

shall remain in abeyance for a period of eight weeks from today.

(P.D.KODE, J.) ig (A.M.KHANWILKAR, J.)

::: Downloaded on - 09/06/2013 18:10:48 :::

This page reproduces a public judgment and a summary of it. It is research material, not legal advice, and it is no substitute for advice from an advocate on your own facts.

Research this judgment with Miss Lucy

Ask what it holds, what has followed it, and what it means for your matter — in plain English, with the citations.

Try Miss Lucy free